Suttanipata
Based on the edition by Dines Andersen and Helmer Smith: Sutta-Nipāta,
London : Pali Text Society 1913
(Reprinted 1948, 1965, 1984)
Input by the Dhammakaya Foundation, Thailand, 1989-1996
[GRETIL-Version vom 18.2.2015]
NOTICE
This file is (C) Copyright the Pali Text Society and the Dhammakaya Foundation, 2015.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
These files are provided by courtesy of the Pali Text Society for
scholarly purposes only.
In principle they represent a digital edition (without revision or
correction) of the printed editions of the complete set of Pali
canonical texts published by the PTS. While they have been subject to a
process of checking, it should not be assumed that there is no
divergence from the printed editions and it is strongly recommended that
they are checked against the printed editions before quoting.
STRUCTURE OF REFERENCES (added):
Sn_n,nn.nn = Suttanipata_Vagga(I-V),Suttanta.Verse
PLAIN TEXT VERSION
(In order to fascilitate word search, all annotations have been removed,
and the line breaks of the printed edition have been converted into floating text.
References to V. Fausböll's edition have also been removed.)

THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description: | multibyte sequence:
long a | ā
long A | Ā
long i | ī
long I | Ī
long u | ū
long U | Ū
vocalic r | ṛ
vocalic R | Ṛ
long vocalic r | ṝ
vocalic l | ḷ
vocalic L | Ḷ
long vocalic l | ḹ
velar n | ṅ
velar N | Ṅ
palatal n | ñ
palatal N | Ñ
retroflex t | ṭ
retroflex T | Ṭ
retroflex d | ḍ
retroflex D | Ḍ
retroflex n | ṇ
retroflex N | Ṇ
palatal s | ś
palatal S | Ś
retroflex s | ṣ
retroflex S | Ṣ
anusvara | ṃ
visarga | ḥ
long e | ē
long o | ō
l underbar | ḻ
r underbar | ṟ
n underbar | ṉ
k underbar | ḵ
t underbar | ṯ

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.
For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
https://tylergneill.github.io/gretil-mirror/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
https://tylergneill.github.io/gretil-mirror/gretil/gretdias.pdf
For further information see:
https://tylergneill.github.io/gretil-mirror/gretil.htm

Suttanipāta
[page 001]
1
NAMO TASSA BHAGAVATO ARAHATO SAMMĀSAMBUDDHASSA.
Sutta-Nipāta.
I. URAGAVAGGA.
1. Uragasutta.
1. Yo uppatitaṃ vineti kodhaṃ
visataṃ sappavisaṃ va osadhehi,
so bhikkhu jahāti orapāraṃ
urago jiṇṇam iva tacaṃ purāṇaṃ. || Sn_I,1.1 ||
2. Yo rāgam udacchidā asesa
bhisapupphaṃ va saroruhaṃ vigayha,
so bhikkhu . . . || Sn_I,1.2 ||
3. Yo taṇham udacchidā asesaṃ
saritaṃ sīghasaraṃ visosayitvā,
so bhikkhu . . . || Sn_I,1.3 ||
4. Yo mānam udabbadhī asesaṃ
naḷasetuṃ va sudubbalaṃ mahogho,
so bhikkhu . . . || Sn_I,1.4 ||
5. Yo najjhagamā bhavesu sāraṃ
vicinaṃ puppham iva udumbaresu,
so bhikkhu . . . || Sn_I,1.5 ||
6. Yass'; antarato na santi kopa
itibhavābhavatañ ca vītivatto,
so bhikkhu . . . || Sn_I,1.6 ||
[page 002]
2 Uragaragga
7. Yassa vitakkā vidhūpitā
ajjhattaṃ suvikappitā asesā,
so bhikkhu . . . || Sn_I,1.7 ||
8. Yo nāccasārī na paccasārī
sabbaṃ accagamā imaṃ papañcaṃ,
so bhikkhu . . . || Sn_I,1.8 ||
9. Yo nāccasārī na paccasārī
‘sabbam vitatham idan'; ti ñatvā loke,
so bhikkhu . . . || Sn_I,1.9 ||
10. Yo nāccasārī na paccasārī
‘sabbaṃ vitatham idan'; ti vītalobho,
so bhikkhu . . . || Sn_I,1.10 ||
11. Yo nāccasārī na paccasārī
‘sabbaṃ vitatham idan'; ti vītarāgo,
so bhikkhu . . . || Sn_I,1.11 ||
12. Yo nāccasārī na paccasārī
‘sabbaṃ vitatham idan'; ti vītadoso,
so bhikkhu . . . || Sn_I,1.12 ||
13. Yo nāccasārī na paccasārī
‘sabbaṃ vitatham idan'; ti vītamoho,
so bhikkhu . . . || Sn_I,1.13 ||
14. Yassānusayā na santi keci,
mūlā akusalā samūhatāse,
so bhikkhu . . . || Sn_I,1.14 ||
15. Yassa darathajā na santi keci
oraṃ āgamanāya paccayāse,
so bhikkhu . . . || Sn_I,1.15 ||
16. Yassa vanathajā na santi keci
vinibandhāya bhavāya hetukappā,
so bhikkhu . . . || Sn_I,1.16 ||
[page 003]
Uragavagga 3
17. Yo nīvaraṇe pahāya pañca
anigho tiṇṇakathaṃkatho visallo,
so bhikkhu jahāti orapāraṃ
urago jiṇṇam iva tacaṃ purāṇan ti || Sn_I,1.17 ||
URAGASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
2. Dhaniyasutta.
18. "Pakkodano duddhakhīro 'ham asmi
iti Dhaniyo gopo
anutīre Mahiyā samānavāso,
channā kuṭi, āhito gini, --
atha ce patthayasī, pavassa davassa deva". || Sn_I,2.1 ||
19. "Akkodhano vigatakhīlo 'ham asmi
iti Bhagavā
anutīre Mahiy'; ekarattivāso,
vivaṭā kuṭi, nibbuto gini, --
atha ce patthayasī, pavassa deva". || Sn_I,2.2 ||
20. "Andhakamakasā na vijjare,
iti Dhaniyo gopo
kacche rūḷhatiṇe caranti gāvo,
vuṭṭhim pi saheyyuṃ āgataṃ, --
atha ce patthayasī. pavassa deva". || Sn_I,2.3 ||
21. "Baddhā hi bhisī susaṃkhatā,
iti Bhagavā
tiṇṇo pāragato vineyya oghaṃ,
attho bhisiyā na vijjati, --
atha ce patthayasī, pavassa deva". || Sn_I,2.4 ||
[page 004]
4 Uragavagga
22. "Gopī mama assavā alolā
iti Dhaniyo gopo
dīgharattaṃ saṃvāsiyā manāpā,
tassā na suṇāmi kiñci pāpaṃ, --
atha ce --pe--" || Sn_I,2.5 ||
23. "Cittaṃ mama assavaṃ vimuttaṃ
iti Bhagavā
dīgharattaṃ paribhāvitaṃ sudantaṃ,
pāpam pana me na vijjati, --
atha ce . . ". || Sn_I,2.6 ||
24. "Attavetanabhato 'ham asmi,
iti Dhaniyo gopo
puttā ca me samāniyā arogā,
tesaṃ na suṇāmi kiñci pāpaṃ, --
atha ce . . ". || Sn_I,2.7 ||
25. "Nāhaṃ bhatako 'smi kassaci,
iti Bhagavā
nibbitthena carāmi sabbaloke,
attho bhatiyā na vijjati, --
atha ce . . ". || Sn_I,2.8 ||
26. "Atthi vasā, atthi dhenupā,
iti Dhaniyo gopo
godharaṇiyo paveṇiyo pi atthi,
usabho pi gavampatī ca atthi, --
atha ce . . ". || Sn_I,2.9 ||
27. "N'; atthi vasā, n'; atthi dhenupā,
iti Bhagavā
godharaṇiyo paveṇiyo pi n'; atthi,|
[page 005]
Uragavagga 5
usabho pi gavampatīdha n'; atthi, --
atha ce . . ". || Sn_I,2.10 ||
28. "Khīlā nikhātā asampavedhī,
iti Dhaniyo gopo
dāmā muñjamayā navā susaṇṭhānā,
na hi sakkhiti dhenupā pi chettuṃ, --
atha ce . . ". || Sn_I,2.11 ||
29. "Usabho-r-iva chetva bandhanāni
iti Bhagavā
nāgo pūtilataṃ va dālayitvā
nāhaṃ puna upessaṃ gabbhaseyyaṃ, --
atha ce patthayasī, pavassa deva". || Sn_I,2.12 ||
30. Ninnañ ca thalañ ca pūrayanto
mahāmegho pāvassi tāvad eva,
sutvā devassa vassato
imam atthaṃ Dhaniyo abhāsatha: || Sn_I,2.13 ||
31. "Lābhā vata no anappakā,
ye mayaṃ Bhagavantaṃ addasāma,
saraṇaṃ taṃ upema cakkhuma,
satthā no hohi tuvam mahāmuni. || Sn_I,2.14 ||
32. Gopī ca ahañ ca assava
brahmacariyaṃ Sugate carāmase,
jātimaraṇassa pāragā
dukkhass'; antakarā bhavāmase". || Sn_I,2.15 ||
[page 006]
6 Uragavagga
33. "Nandati puttehi puttimā,
iti Māro pāpimā
gomiko gohi tath'; eva nandati,
upadhī hi narassa nandanā,
na hi so nandati yo nirūpadhi". || Sn_I,2.16 ||
34. "Socati puttehi puttimā,
iti Bhagavā
gomiko gohi tath'; eva socati,
upadhī hi narassa socanā,
na hi so socati yo nirūpadhī" ti || Sn_I,2.17 ||
DHANIYASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
3. Khaggavisāṇasutta.
35. Sabbesu bhūtesu nidhāya daṇḍaṃ
aviheṭhayaṃ aññataram pi tesaṃ
na puttam iccheyya kuto sahāyaṃ,
eko care khaggavisāṇakappo. || Sn_I,3.1 ||
36. Saṃsaggajātassa bhavati sneho,
snehanvayaṃ dukkham idam pahoti,
ādīnavaṃ snehajaṃ pekkhamāno
eko care khaggavisāṇakappo. || Sn_I,3.2 ||
37. Mitte suhajje anukampamāno
hāpeti atthaṃ paṭibaddhacitto,
etaṃ bhayaṃ santhave pekkhamāno
eko care khaggavisāṇakappo. || Sn_I,3.3 ||
38. Vaṃso visālo va yathā visatto
puttesu dāresu ca yā apekhā,|
[page 007]
Uragavagga 7
vaṃsākaḷīro va asajjamāno
eko care --pe--. || Sn_I,3.4 ||
39. Migo araññamhi yathā abaddho
yenicchakaṃ ghacchati gocarāya,
viññū naro seritaṃ pekkhamāno
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.5 ||
40. Āmantanā hoti sahāyamajjhe
vāse ṭhāne gamane cārikāya,
anabhijjhitaṃ seritaṃ pekkhamāno
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.6 ||
41. Khiḍḍā ratī hoti sahāyamajjhe
puttesu ca vipulaṃ hoti pemam,
parissayānaṃ sahitā achambhī
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.7 ||
42. Cātuddiso appatigho ca hoti
santussamāno itarītarena,
parissayānaṃ sahitā achambhī
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.8 ||
43. Dussaṅgahā pabbajitā pi eke
atho gahatthā gharam āvasantā,
appossukko paraputtesu hutvā
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.9 ||
44. Oropayitvā gihivyañjanāni
saṃsīnapatto yathā koviḷāro|
[page 008]
8 Uragavagga
chetvāna vīro gihibandhanāni
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.10 ||
45. Sace labhetha nipakaṃ sahāyaṃ
saddhiṃcaraṃ sādhuvihāri dhīraṃ,
abhibhuyya sabbāni parissayāni
careyya ten'; attamano satīmā. || Sn_I,3.11 ||
46. No ce labhetha nipakaṃ sahāyaṃ
saddhiṃcaraṃ sādhurihāri dhīraṃ,
rājā va raṭṭhaṃ vijitam pahāya
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.12 ||
47. Addhā pasaṃsāma sahāyasampadaṃ:
seṭṭhā samā sevitabbā sahāyā,
ete aladdhā anavajjabhojī
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.13 ||
48. Disvā suvaṇṇassa pabhassarāni
kammāraputtena suniṭṭhitāni
saṃghaṭṭamānāni duve bhujasmiṃ
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.14 ||
49. Evaṃ dutiyena sahā mam'; assa
vācābhilāpo abhisajjanā vā,
etaṃ bhayaṃ āyatiṃ pekkhamāno
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.15 ||
50. Kāmā hi citrā madhurā manoramā
virūparūpena mathenti cittaṃ,
ādīnavaṃ kāmaguṇesu disvā
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.16 ||
51. ‘Itī ca gaṇḍo ca upaddavo ca
rogo ca sallañ ca bhayañ ca m'; etaṃ,'
etaṃ bhayaṃ kāmaguṇesu disvā
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.17 ||
[page 009]
Uragavagga 9
52. Sītañ ca uṇhañ ca, khudaṃ pipāsaṃ,
vātātāpe ḍaṃsasiriṃsape ca
sabbāni p'; etāni abhisambhavitvā
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.18 ||
53. Nāgo va yūthāni vivajjayitvā
sañjātakhandho padumī ulāro
yathābhirantaṃ vihare araññe,
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.19 ||
54. Aṭṭhāna taṃ saṃgaṇikāratassa,
yam phassaye sāmayikaṃ vimuttiṃ, --
Ādiccabandhussa vaco nisamma || Sn_I,3.20 ||
55. Diṭṭhīvisūkāni upātivatto
patto niyāmaṃ paṭiladdhamaggo,
‘uppannañāṇo 'mhi anaññaneyyo'
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.21 ||
56. Nillolupo nikkuho nippipāso
nimmakkho niddhantakasāvamoho
nirāsayo sabbaloke bhavitvā
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.22 ||
57. Pāpaṃ sahāyaṃ parivajjayetha
anatthadassiṃ visame niviṭṭhaṃ,
sayaṃ na seve pasutaṃ pamattaṃ,
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.23 ||
[page 010]
10 Uragaragga
58. Bahussutaṃ dhammadharaṃ bhajetha
mittaṃ uḷāraṃ patibhānavantaṃ,
aññāya atthāni vineyya kaṃkhaṃ
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.24 ||
59. Khiḍḍaṃ ratiṃ kāmasukhañ ca loke
analaṃkaritvā anapekkhamāno
vibhūsanaṭṭhānā virato saccavādī
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.25 ||
60. Puttañ ca dāraṃ pitarañ ca mataraṃ
dhanāni dhaṇṇāni ca bandhavāni ca
hitvāna kāmāni yathodhikāni
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.26 ||
61. ‘Saṅgo eso, parittam ettha sokhyaṃ,
app'; assādo, dukkham ettha bhiyyo,
gaḷo eso'; iti {ñatvā} mutīmā
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.27 ||
62. Sandālayitvā saṃyojanāni
jālaṃ va bhetvā sālil'; ambucārī
aggīva daḍḍhaṃ anivattamāno
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.28 ||
63. Okkhitacakkhū na ca pādalolo
guttindriyo rakkhitamānasāno
amavassuto apariḍayhamāno
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.29 ||
64. Ohārayitvā gihivyañjanāni
saṃchinnapatto Yathā pārichatto|
[page 011]
Uragaragga 11
kāsāyavattho abhinikkhamitvā
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.30 ||
65. Rasesu gedhaṃ akaraṃ alolo
anaññaposī sapadānacārī
kule kule appaṭibakkhacitto
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.31 ||
66. Pahāya pañcāvaraṇāni cetaso
upakkilese vyapanujja sabbe
anissito chetvā sinebadosaṃ
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.32 ||
67. Vipiṭṭhikatvāna sukhaṃ dukhañ ca
pubbe va ca somanadomanassaṃ
laddhān'; upekhaṃ samathaṃ visuddhaṃ
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.33 ||
68. Āraddhaviriyo paramatthapattiyā
alīnacitto akusītavutti
daḷhanikkamo thāmabalūpapanno
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.34 ||
69. Paṭisallāṇaṃ jhānam ariñcamāno
dhammesu niccaṃ anudhammacārī
ādīnavaṃ sammasitā bhavesu
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.35 ||
70. Taṇhakkhayaṃ patthayaṃ appamatto
anelamūgo sutavā satīmā
saṃkhātadhammo niyato padhānavā
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.36 ||
[page 012]
12 Uragaragga
71. Sīho va saddesu asantasanto
vāto va jālamhi asajjamāno
padumaṃ va toyena alippamāno
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.37 ||
72. Sīho yathā dāṭhabalī pasayha
rājā migānaṃ abhibhuyyacārī
sevetha pantāni senāsanāni,
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.38 ||
73. Mettaṃ upekhaṃ karuṇaṃ vimuttiṃ
āsevamāno muditañ ca kāle
sabbena lokena avirujjhamāno
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.39 ||
74. Rāgañ ca dosañ ca pahāya mohaṃ
sandālayitvā saṃyojanāni
asantasaṃ jīvitasaṃkhayamhi
eko care . . . || Sn_I,3.40 ||
75. Bhajanti sevanti ca kāraṇatthā,
nikkāraṇā dullabhā dullabhā ajja mittā,
āttaṭṭhapaññā asucī manussā, --
eko care khaggavisāṇakappo {ti} || Sn_I,3.41 ||
Khaggavisāyasuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.
4. Kasibhāradvājasūtta.
Evam me sutaṃ:
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Magadhesu viharati Dakkhiṇāgirismiṃ Ekanālāyaṃ brāhmaṇagāme.
[page 013]
Uragavagga 13
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tena kho pana samayena Kasibhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa pañcamattāni naṅgalasatāni payuttāni honti vappakāle. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ mivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya yena Kasibhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa kammanto ten'; upasaṃkami. Tena kho pana samayena Kasibhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa parivesanā vattati. Atha kho Bhagavā vena parivesanā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Addasā kho Kasibhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ piṇḍāya ṭhitaṃ, disvāna Bhagavantam etad avoca: "ahaṃ kho samaṇa kasāmi ca vapāmi ca, kasitvā ca vapitvā ca bhuñjāmi, tvam pi samana kasassu ca vapassu ca, kasitvā ca vapitvā ca bhuñjassū" ti. "Aham pi kho brāhmaṇa kasāmi ca vapāmi ca, kasitvā ca vapitvā ca bhuñjāmī" ti. "Na kho pana mayaṃ passāma bhoto Gotamassa yugaṃ vā naṅgalaṃ vā phālaṃ vā pācanaṃ vā balivadde vā, atha ca pana bhavaṃ Gotamo evam āha: aham pi kho brāhmaṇa kasāmi ca vapāmi ca, kasitvā ca vapitvā ca bhuñjāmī" ti. Atha kho Kasibhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:
76. "Kassako paṭijānāsi, na ca passāma te kasiṃ,
kasin no pucchito brūhi, yathā jānemu te kasiṃ". || Sn_I,4.1 ||
77. "Saddhā bījaṃ, tapo vuṭṭhi, paññā me yuganaṅgalaṃ,
hirī īsā, mano yottaṃ, sati me phālapācanaṃ. || Sn_I,4.2 ||
[page 014]
14 Uragavagga
78. Kāyagutto vacīgutto āhāre udare yato
saccaṃ karomi niddānaṃ, soraccam me pamocanaṃ, || Sn_I,4.3 ||
79. viriyam me dhurakhorayhaṃ, yogakkhemādhivāhanaṃ
gacchati anivattantaṃ, yattha gantvā na socati. || Sn_I,4.4 ||
80. Evam esā kasī kaṭṭhā, sā hoti amatapphalā:
etaṃ kasiṃ kasitvāna sabbadukkhā pamuccatī" ti. || Sn_I,4.5 ||
Atha kho Kasibhāradvājo brāhmaṇo mahativā kaṃsapātivā pāyāsaṃ vaḍḍhetvā Bhagavato upanāmese: "bhuñjatu bhavaṃ Gotamo pāyāsaṃ, kassako bhavaṃ, yaṃ hi bhavaṃ Gotamo amataphalaṃ kasiṃ kasatī" ti.
81. "Gāthāghigitam me abhojaneyyaṃ,
sampassataṃ brāhmaṇa n'; esa dhammo,
gāthābhigītaṃ panudanti buddhā,
dhamme satī brāhmaṇa vuttir esā. || Sn_I,4.6 ||
82. Aññena ca kevalinaṃ mahesiṃ
khīṇāsavaṃ kukkucavūpasantaṃ
annena pānena upaṭṭhahassu,
khettaṃ hi taṃ puññapekhassa hotī" ti. || Sn_I,4.7 ||
[page 015]
Uragavagga 15
"Atha kassacābaṃ bho Gotama imaṃ pāyāsaṃ dammī" ti. "Na kho 'han taṃ brāhmaṇa passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya yassa so pāyāso bhutto sammāpariṇāmaṃ gaccheyya aññatra Tathāgatassa vā Tathāgatasāvakassa vā, tena hi tvaṃ brāhmaṇa taṃ pāyāsaṃ appaharite vā chaṭṭehi appāṇake vā udake opilāpehī" ti. Atha kho Kasibhāradvājo brāhmaṇo taṃ pāyāsaṃ appāṇake udake opilāpesi. Atha kho so pāyāso udake pakkhitto cicciṭāyati citiciṭāyati sandhūpāyati sampadhūpāyati. Seyyathā pi nāma phālo divasasantatto udake pakkhitto cicciṭāyati ciṭiciṭāyati sandhūpāyati sampadhūpāyati, evam eva so pāyāso udake pakkhitto cicciṭāyati ciṭiciṭāyati sandhūpāyati sampadhūpāyati. Atha kho Kasibhāradvājo brāhmaṇo saṃviggo lomahaṭṭhajāto yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavato pādesu sirasā nipatitvā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: "abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama: seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya, ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintī'; ti, evam evam bhotā Gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṃghañ ca,
[page 016]
16 Uragaragga
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] labheyyāhaṃ bhoto Gotamassa santike pabbajjaṃ, labheyyaṃ upasampadan" ti. Alattha kho Kasibhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, alattha upasampadaṃ. Acirūpasampanno kho panāyasmā Bhāradvājo eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto nacirass'; eva, yass'; {atthāya kulaputtā} samma-d-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi, ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā'; ti {abbhaññāsi.} Aññataro ca kho panāyasmā Bhāradvājo arahataṃ ahosī ti
Kasibhāradvājasuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.
5. Cundasutta.
83. "Pucchāmi muniṃ pahūtapaññaṃ
iti Cundo kammāraputto
Buddhaṃ dhammassāmiṃ vītataṇhaṃ
dipaduttamaṃ sārathīnaṃ pavaraṃ:
kati loke samaṇā, tad iṃgha brūhi". || Sn_I,5.1 ||
84. "Caturo samaṇā, na pañcamo 'tthi,|
Cundā ti Bhagavā
[page 017]
Uragavagga 17
te te āvikaromi sakkhipuṭṭho:
maggajino maggadesako ca,
magge jīvati, yo ca maggadūsī". || Sn_I,5.2 ||
85. "Kam maggajinaṃ vadanti buddhā,
iti Cundo kammāraputto
maggajjhāyī kathaṃ atulyo hoti,
magge jīvati me brūhi puṭṭho,
atha me avikarohi maggadūsiṃ" || Sn_I,5.3 ||
86. "Yo tiṇṇakathaṃkatho visallo
nibbānābhirato anānugiddho
lokassa sadevakassa netā,
tādiṃ maggajinaṃ vadanti buddhā. || Sn_I,5.4 ||
87. Paramaṃ paraman ti yo 'dha ñatvā
akkhāti vibhajati idh'; eva dhammaṃ,
taṃ kaṃkhacchidaṃ muniṃ, {anejaṃ}
dutiyaṃ bhikkhunam āhu maggadesiṃ. || Sn_I,5.5 ||
88. Yo dhammapade sudesite
magge jīvati saññato satīmā
anavajjapadāni sevamano,
tatiyaṃ bhikkhunam āhu maggajīviṃ. || Sn_I,5.6 ||
89. Chadanaṃ katvāna subbatānaṃ
{pakkhandī} kuladūsako pagabbho
māyāvī asaññato palāpo
patirūpena caraṃ, sa maggadūsī. || Sn_I,5.7 ||
90. Ete ca paṭivijjhi yo gahaṭṭho
sutavā ariyasāvako sapañño|
[page 018]
18 Uragavagga
sabbe ne ‘tādisā'; ti {ñatvā},
iti disvā na hāpeti tassa saddhā, --
kathaṃ hi duṭṭhena asampaduṭṭhaṃ
suddhaṃ asuddhena samaṃ kareyyā" ti
Cundasuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.
6. Parābhavasutta.
Evam me sutaṃ:
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi.
Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:
91. "Parābhavantaṃ purisaṃ mayaṃ pacchāma Gotamaṃ
Bhagavantaṃ puṭṭhum āgamma: kim parābhavato mukham". || Sn_I,6.1 ||
92. "Suvijāno bhavaṃ hoti, suvijāno parābhavo:
dhammakāmo bhavaṃ hoti, dhammadessī parābhavo". || Sn_I,6.2 ||
93. "Iti h'; etaṃ vijānāma, paṭhamo so parābbavo,
dutiyaṃ Bhagavā brūhi: kim parābhavato mukhaṃ". || Sn_I,6.3 ||
94. "Asant'; assa piyā honti, sante na kurute piyaṃ,
asataṃ dhammaṃ roceti, tam parābhavato mukhaṃ". || Sn_I,6.4 ||
95. "Iti h'; etaṃ vijānāma, dutiyo so parābhavo,
tatiyaṃ Bhagavā brūhi: kim parābhavato mukhaṃ". || Sn_I,6.5 ||
[page 019]
Uragavagga 19
96. "Niddāsīlī sabhāsīlī anuṭṭhātā ca yo naro
alaso kodhapaññāṇo, tam parābhavato mukhaṃ". || Sn_I,6.6 ||
97. "Iti h'; etaṃ vijānāma, tatiyo so parābhavo,
catutthaṃ Bhagavā brūhi: kim parābhavato mukhaṃ". || Sn_I,6.7 ||
98. "Yo mātaraṃ vā pitaraṃ vā jiṇṇakaṃ gatayobbanaṃ
pahu santo na bharati, tam p; arābhavato mukham". || Sn_I,6.8 ||
99. "Iti h'; etaṃ vijānāma, catuttho so parābhavo,
pañcamaṃ Bhagavā brūhi: kim parābhavato mukhaṃ". || Sn_I,6.9 ||
100. "Yo brāhmaṇaṃ vā sammaṇaṃ vā aññaṃ vā pi vaṇibbakaṃ
musāvādena vañceti, tam parābhavato mukhaṃ". || Sn_I,6.10 ||
101. "Iti h'; etaṃ vijānāma, pañcamo so parābhavo,
chaṭṭhamaṃ Bhagavā brūhi: kim parābhavato mukhaṃ". || Sn_I,6.11 ||
102. "Pahūtavitto puriso sahirañño sabhojano
eko bhuñjati sādūni, tam parābhavato mukhaṃ". || Sn_I,6.12 ||
103. "Iti h'; etaṃ vijānāma, chaṭṭhamo so parābhavo
sattamaṃ Bhagavā brūhi: kim parābhavato mukhaṃ". || Sn_I,6.13 ||
104. "Jātitthaddho dhanatthaddho gottatthaddho ca yo naro
saṃ ñātiṃ atimaññeti, tam parābhavato mukhaṃ". || Sn_I,6.14 ||
105. "Iti h'; etaṃ vijānāma, sattamo so parābhavo,
aṭṭhamaṃ Bhagavā brūhi: kim parābhavato mukhaṃ". || Sn_I,6.15 ||
106. "Itthidhutto surādhutto akkhadhutto ca yo naro
laddhaṃ laddhaṃ vināseti, tam parābhavato mukhaṃ". || Sn_I,6.16 ||
[page 020]
20 Uragavagga
107. "Iti h'; etaṃ vijānāma, aṭṭhamo so parābbavo,
navamaṃ Bhagavā brūhi: kim parābhavato mukhaṃ". || Sn_I,6.17 ||
108. "Sehi dārehi asantuṭṭho vesiyāsu padissati,
dissati paradāresu, tam parābhavato mukhaṃ". || Sn_I,6.18 ||
109. "Iti h'; etaṃ vijānāma, navamo so parābhavo,
dasamaṃ Bhagavā brūhi: kim parābhavato mukham". || Sn_I,6.19 ||
110. "Atītayobbano poso āneti timbarutthaniṃ,
tassā issā na supati, tam parābhavato mukhaṃ". || Sn_I,6.20 ||
111. "Iti h'; etaṃ vijānāma, dasamo so parābhavo,
ekādasamaṃ Bhagavā brūhi: kim parābhavato mukhaṃ". || Sn_I,6.21 ||
112. "Itthisoṇḍiṃ vikiraṇiṃ purisaṃ vā pi tādisaṃ
issariyasmiṃ ṭhāpeti, tam parābhavato mukham". || Sn_I,6.22 ||
113. "Iti h'; etaṃ vijānāma, ekādasamo so parābhavo,
dvādasamaṃ Bhagavā brūhi: kim parābhavato mukham". || Sn_I,6.23 ||
114. "Appabhogo mahātaṇho khattiye jāyate kule,
{so} 'dha rajjaṃ patthayati, tam parābhavato mukhaṃ. || Sn_I,6.24 ||
115. Ete parābhave loke paṇḍito samavekkhiya
ariyo dassanasampanno, sa lokaṃ bhajate sivan" ti || Sn_I,6.25 ||
Parābhavasuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.
[page 021]
Uragavagga 21
7. Vasalasutta.
Evam me sutaṃ:
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Tena kho pana samayena Aggikabhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa nivesane aggi pajjalito hoti, āhutī paggahitā.
Atha kho Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ sapasānaṃ piṇḍāya caramāno yena Aggikaghāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami. Addasā kho Aggikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ, disvāna Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: "tatr'; eva muṇḍaka, tatr'; eva samanaka, tatr'; eva vasalaka tiṭṭhāhī" ti. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā Aggikabhāradvājaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad avoca:
"jānāsi pana tvaṃ brāhmaṇa vasalaṃ vā vasalakaraṇe vā dhamme" ti. "Na khv-āhaṃ bho Gotama jānami vasalaṃ vā vasalakaraṇe vā dhamme, sādhu me bhavaṃ Gotamo tathā dhammaṃ desetu, yathāhaṃ jāneyyaṃ vasalaṃ vā vasalakaraṇe vā dhamme" ti. "Tena hi brāhmaṇa suṇāhi, sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmī" ti. "Evam bho" ti kho Aggikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad avoca:
116. "Kodhano upanāhī ca pāpamakkhi ca yo naro
vipannadiṭṭhi māyāvī, taṃ jaññā ‘vassalo'; iti. || Sn_I,7.1 ||
117. Ekajaṃ vā dijaṃ va pi yo 'dha pāṇāṇi hiṃsati,
yassa pāṇe dayā n'; atthi, taṃ jaññā ‘vasalo'; iti. || Sn_I,7.2 ||
[page 022]
22 Uragavagga
118. Yo hanti parirundhati gāmāni nigamāni ca
niggāhako samaññāto, taṃ jaññā ‘vasalo'; iti. || Sn_I,7.3 ||
119. Gāme vā yadi vāraññe yaṃ paresaṃ mamāyitaṃ
theyyā adinnaṃ ādiyati, taṃ jaññā --pe-- || Sn_I,7.4 ||
120. Yo have iṇam ādāya cujjamāno palāyati
"na hi te iṇam atthī" ti, taṃ jaññā . . . || Sn_I,7.5 ||
121. Yo ve kiñcikkhakamyatā panthasmiṃ vajataṃ janaṃ
hantvā kiñcikkham ādeti, taṃ jaññā . . . || Sn_I,7.6 ||
122. Yo attahetu parahetu dhanahetu ca yo naro
sakkhipuṭṭho musā brūhi, taṃ jaññā . . . || Sn_I,7.7 ||
123. Yo ñātīnaṃ sakhānaṃ vā dāresu patidissati
sahasā sampiyena vā, taṃ jaññā . . . || Sn_I,7.8 ||
124. Yo mātaraṃ vā pitaraṃ vā jiṇṇakaṃ gatayobbanaṃ
pahu santo na bharati, taṃ jaññā . . . || Sn_I,7.9 ||
125. Yo mātaraṃ vā pitaraṃ vā bhātaraṃ bhaginiṃ
sasuṃ
hanti roseti vācāya, taṃ jaññā . . . || Sn_I,7.10 ||
126. Yo atthaṃ pucchito santo anattham anusāsati,
paṭicchannena manteti, taṃ jaññā . . . || Sn_I,7.11 ||
127. Yo katvā pāpakaṃ kammaṃ ‘mā maṃ jaññā'; ti
icchati,
yo paṭicchannakammanto, taṃ jaññā . . . || Sn_I,7.12 ||
128. Yo ve parakulaṃ gantvā bhutvāna sucibhojanaṃ
āgataṃ na paṭipūjeti, taṃ jaññā . . . || Sn_I,7.13 ||
129. Yo brāhmaṇaṃ vā samaṇaṃ vā aññaṃ vā pi vaṇib-
bakaṃ
musāvādena vañceti, taṃ jaññā . . . || Sn_I,7.14 ||
[page 023]
Uragavagga 23
130. Yo brāhmaṇaṃ vā samaṇaṃ vā bhattakāle upa-
ṭṭhite
roseti vācā na ca deti, taṃ jaññā . . . || Sn_I,7.15 ||
131. Asataṃ yo 'dha pa brūti mohena paliguṇṭhito
kiñcikkhaṃ nijigiṃsāno, taṃ jaññā . . . || Sn_I,7.16 ||
132. Yo c'; attānaṃ samukkaṃse parañ ca-m-avajānati,
nihīno sena mānena, taṃ jaññā . . . || Sn_I,7.17 ||
133. Rosako kadariyo ca pāpiccho maccharī saṭho
ahiriko anottāpī, taṃ jaññā . . . || Sn_I,7.18 ||
134. Yo buddhaṃ paribhāsati atha vā tassa sāvakaṃ
paribbājaṃ gahaṭṭhaṃ vā, taṃ jaññā . . . || Sn_I,7.19 ||
135. Yo ve anarahā santo arahaṃ paṭijānati
coro sabrahmake loke, esa kho vasalādhamo.
Ete kho vasalā vuttā, mayā vo ye pakāsitā. || Sn_I,7.20 ||
136. Na jaccā vasalo hoti, na jaccā hoti brāhmaṇo,
kammanā vasalo hoti, kammanā hoti brāhmaṇo. || Sn_I,7.21 ||
137. Tad aminā pi jānātha, yathā me 'daṃ nidassanaṃ:
caṇḍālaputto sopāko Mātaṅgo iti vissuto, || Sn_I,7.22 ||
[page 024]
24 Uragavagga
138. so yasaṃ paramaṃ patto Mātaṅgo yaṃ sudullabhaṃ,
āgañchuṃ tass'; upaṭṭhānaṃ khattiyā brāhmaṇā bahū. || Sn_I,7.23 ||
139. So devayānam āruyha, virajaṃ so mahāpathaṃ,
kāmarāgaṃ virājetvā brahmalokūpago ahu, --
na naṃ jāti nivāresi brahmalokūpapattiyā. || Sn_I,7.24 ||
140. Ajjhāyakakule jātā brāhmaṇā mantabandhavā,
te ca pāpesu kammesu abhiṇham upadissare, || Sn_I,7.25 ||
141. diṭṭhe va dhamme gārayhā, samparāye ca duggati --,
na ne jāti nivāreti duggaccā garahāya vā || Sn_I,7.26 ||
142. Na jaccā vasalo hoti, na jaccā hoti brāhmaṇo,
kammanā vasalo hoti, kammanā hoti brāhmaṇo" ti. || Sn_I,7.27 ||
Evaṃ vatte Aggikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: "abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama: seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya, ‘cakkhumanto rupāni dakkhintī ti, evam evaṃ bhotā Gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṃghañ ca,
[page 025]
Uragavagga 25
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan" ti
Vasalasuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.
8. Mettasutta.
143. Karaṇīyam atthakusalena
yan taṃ santaṃ padaṃ abhisamecca:
sakko ujū ca sūjū ca
suvaco c'; assa mudu anatimānī, || Sn_I,8.1 ||
144. santussako ca subharo ca
appakicco ca sallahukavutti
santindriyo ca nipako ca
appagabbho kulesu ananugiddho, || Sn_I,8.2 ||
145. na ca khuddaṃ samācare kiñci,
yena viññū pare upavadeyyuṃ.
Sukhino vā khemino hontu
sabbe sattā bhavantu sukhitattā: || Sn_I,8.3 ||
146. ye keci pāṇabhūt'; atthi
tasā vā thāvarā vā anavasesā
dīghā vā ye mahantā vā
majjhimā rassakā aṇukathūlā. || Sn_I,8.4 ||
[page 026]
26 Uragavagga
147. diṭṭhā vā ye vā addiṭṭhā,
ye ca dūre vasanti avidūre,
bhūtā vā sambhavesī vā, --
sabbe sattā bhavantu sukhitattā. || Sn_I,8.5 ||
148. Na paro paraṃ nikubbetha,
nātimaññetha katthacinaṃ kañci,
vyārosanā paṭighasaññā
nāññamaññassa dukkham iccheyya. || Sn_I,8.6 ||
149. Mātā yathā niyaṃ puttaṃ
āyusā ekaputtam anurakkhe,
evam pi sabbabhūtesu
mānasam bhāvaye aparimāṇaṃ. || Sn_I,8.7 ||
150. Mettañ ca sabbalokasmiṃ
mānasam bhāvaye aparimāṇaṃ
uddhaṃ daho ca tiriyañ ca
asambādhaṃ averaṃ asapattaṃ. || Sn_I,8.8 ||
151. Tiṭṭhaṃ caraṃ nisinno vā
sayāno vā yāvat'; assa vigatamiddho,
etaṃ satiṃ adhiṭṭheyya,
brahmam etaṃ vihāraṃ idha-m-āhu. || Sn_I,8.9 ||
152. Diṭṭhiñ ca anupagamma
sīlavā dassanena sampanno
kāmesu vineyya gedhaṃ,
na hi jātu gabbhaseyyaṃ punar etī ti || Sn_I,8.10 ||
Mettasuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.
[page 027]
Uragavagga 27
9. Hemavatasutta.
153. "Ajja pannaraso uposatho,
iti Sātāgiro yakkho
divyā ratti upaṭṭhitā,
anomanāmaṃ satthāraṃ handa passāma Gotamaṃ". || Sn_I,9.1 ||
154. "Kacci mano supaṇihito
iti Hemavato yakkho
sabbabhūtesu tādino,
kacci iṭṭhe aniṭṭhe ca saṃkapp'; assa vasīkatā". || Sn_I,9.2 ||
155. "Mano c'; assa supaṇihito
iti Sātāgiro yakkho
sabbabhūtesu tādino,
atho iṭṭhe aniṭṭhe ca saṃkapp'; assa vasījatā", || Sn_I,9.3 ||
156. "Kacci adinnaṃ nādiyati,
iti Hemavato yakkho
kacci pāṇesu saññato,
kacci ārā pamādamhā, kacci jhānaṃ na riñcati". || Sn_I,9.4 ||
157. "Na so adinnaṃ ādiyati,
iti Sātāgiro yakkho
atho pāṇesu saññato,
atho ārā pamādamhā, Buddho jhānaṃ na riñcati". || Sn_I,9.5 ||
158. "Kacci musā na bhaṇati,|
iti Hemavato yakkho
[page 028]
28 Uragavagga
Kacci na khīṇavyappatho,
Kacci vebhūtiyan nāha, kacci samphaṃ na bhāsati". || Sn_I,9.6 ||
159. "Musā ca so na bhaṇati,
iti Sātāgiro yakkho
atho na khīṇavyappatho,
atho vebhūtiyan nāha, mantā atthaṃ so bhāsati". || Sn_I,9.7 ||
160. "Kacci na rajjati kāmesu,
iti Hemavato yakkho
kacci cittaṃ anāvilaṃ,
kacci mohaṃ atikkanto, kacci dhammesu cakkhumā". || Sn_I,9.8 ||
161. "Na so rajjati kāmesu,
iti Sātāgiro yakkho
atho cittaṃ anāvilaṃ,
sabbamohaṃ atikkanto. Buddho dhammesu cakkhumā". || Sn_I,9.9 ||
162. "Kacci vijjāya sampanno,
iti Hemavato yakkho
kacci saṃsuddhacāraṇo,
kacci 'ssa āsavā khīṇā, kacci n'; atthi punabbhavo". || Sn_I,9.10 ||
[page 029]
Uragavagga 29
163. "Vijjāya-m-eva sampanno,
iti Sātāgiro yakkho
atho saṃsuddhacāraṇo,
sabb'; assa āsavā khīṇā, n'; atthi tassa punabbhavo. || Sn_I,9.11 ||
163 A. Sampannaṃ munino cittaṃ kammanā vyappathena ca,
vijjācaraṇasampannaṃ dhammato naṃ pasaṃsasi. || Sn_I,9.11A ||
163 B. Sampannaṃ munino cittaṃ kammanā vyappathena ca,
vijjācaraṇasampannaṃ dhammato anumodasi. || Sn_I,9.11B ||
164. Sampannaṃ munino cittaṃ kammanā vyappathena ca,
vijjācaraṇasampannaṃ handa passāma Gotamaṃ. || Sn_I,9.12 ||
165. Eṇijaṃghaṃ kisaṃ dhīraṃ appāhāraṃ alolupaṃ
muniṃ vanasmiṃ jhāyantaṃ ehi passāma Gotamaṃ. || Sn_I,9.13 ||
166. Sīhaṃ v'; ekacaraṃ nāgaṃ kāmesu anapekhinaṃ
upasaṃkamma pucchāma maccupāsā pamocanaṃ. || Sn_I,9.14 ||
167. Akkhātāraṃ pavattāraṃ sabbadhammāna pāraguṃ
Buddhaṃ verabhayātītam mayaṃ pucchāma Gota-
maṃ", || Sn_I,9.15 ||
168. "Kismiṃ loko samuppanno,
iti Hemavato yakkho
kismiṃ kubbati santhavaṃ,
kissa loko upādāya kismiṃ loko vihaññati". || Sn_I,9.16 ||
[page 030]
30 Uragavagga
169. "Chassu loko samuppanno,
Hemavatā ti Bhagavā
chassu kubbati santhavaṃ,
channam eva upādāya chassu loko vihaññati". || Sn_I,9.17 ||
170. "Kataman taṃ upādānaṃ, yattha loko vihaññati,
niyyānaṃ pucchito brūhi: kathaṃ dukkhā pamuccati". || Sn_I,9.18 ||
171. "Pañca kāmagunā loke manochaṭṭhā paveditā,
ettha chandaṃ virājetvā evaṃ dukkhā pamuccati. || Sn_I,9.19 ||
172. Etaṃ lokassa niyyānaṃ akkhātaṃ vo yathātathaṃ,
etam vo aham akkhāmi: evaṃ dukkhā pamuccati". || Sn_I,9.20 ||
173. "Ko sū 'dha taratī oghaṃ, ko 'dha tarati aṇṇavaṃ,
{appatiṭṭhe} anālambe ko gambhīre na sīdati". || Sn_I,9.21 ||
174. "Sabbadā sīlasampanno paññavā susamāhito
ajjhattacintī satimā oghaṃ tarati duttaraṃ. || Sn_I,9.22 ||
175. Virato kāmasaññya sabbasaṃyojanātigo
nandībhavaparikkhīṇo, so gambhīre na sīdati". || Sn_I,9.23 ||
176. "Gambhīrapaññaṃ nipuṇatthadassiṃ
akiñcanaṃ kāmabhave asattaṃ
taṃ passatha sabbadhi vippamuttaṃ
dibbe pathe kamamānaṃ mahesiṃ. || Sn_I,9.24 ||
177. Anomanāmaṃ nipuṇatthadassiṃ
paññādadaṃ kāmālaye asattaṃ
[page 031]
Uragaragga 31
taṃ passatha sabbaviduṃ sumedhaṃ
ariye pathe kamamānaṃ mahesiṃ. || Sn_I,9.25 ||
178. Suddiṭṭhaṃ vata no ajja suppabhātaṃ suhuṭṭhitaṃ,
yaṃ addasāma Sambuddhaṃ oghatiṇṇam anāsavaṃ. || Sn_I,9.26 ||
179. Ime dasasatā yakkhā iddhimanto yasassino
sabbe taṃ saraṇaṃ yanti, tvan no satthā anuttaro. || Sn_I,9.27 ||
180. Te mayaṃ vicarissāma gāmā gāmaṃ nagā nagaṃ
namassamānā Sambuddhaṃ dhammassa ca sudhammatan" ti || Sn_I,9.28 ||
Hemavatasuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.
10. Āḷavakasutta.
Evam me sutaṃ:
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Āḷaviyaṃ viharati Āḷavakassa yakkhassa bhavane. Atha kho Āḷavako yakkho yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: "nikkhama samaṇā" ti, -- "sādh'; āvuso" ti Bhagavā nikkhami, -- "pavisa samaṇā" ti, -- "sādh'; āvuso" ti Bhagavā pāvisi. Dutiyam pi kho Āḷavako yakkho Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: "nikkhama samaṇā" ti, -- "sādh'; āvuso" ti Bhagavā nikkhami, -- "pavisa samaṇā" ti, -- "sādh'; āvuso" ti Bhagavā pāvisi. Tatiyam pi kho Āḷavako yakkho Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: "nikkhama samaṇā" ti, -- "sādh'; āvuso" ti Bhagavā nikkhami, -- "pavisa samaṇā" ti, -- "sādh'; āvuso" ti Bhagavā pāvisi. Catuttham pi kho Āḷavako yakkho Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: "nikkhama samaṇā" ti. "Na khv-āhan taṃ āvuso nikkhamissāmi,
[page 032]
32 Uragavagga
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yan te karaṇīyaṃ, taṃ karohī" ti. "Pañhan taṃ samaṇa pucchissāmi, sace me na vyākarissasi, cittaṃ vā te khipissāmi hadayaṃ vā te phālessāmi pādesu vā gahetvā pāra-Gaṅgāya khipissāmī" ti.
"Na khv-āhan taṃ āvuso passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya, yo me cittaṃ vā khipeyya hadayaṃ vā phāḷeyya pādesu vā gahetvā pāra-Gaṅgāya khipeyya, api ca tvaṃ āvuso puccha yad ākaṃkhasī" ti. Atha kho Āḷavako yakkho Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:
181. "Kiṃ sū 'dha vittaṃ purisassa seṭṭhaṃ,
kiṃ su suciṇṇaṃ sukham āvahāti,
kiṃ su have sādutaraṃ rasānaṃ,
kathaṃjīvim jīvitam āhu seṭṭhaṃ". || Sn_I,10.1 ||
182. "Saddh'; īdha vittaṃ purisassa seṭṭhaṃ,
dhammo suciṇṇo sukham āvahāti,
saccaṃ have sādutaraṃ rasānaṃ,
paññājīviṃ jīvitam āhu seṭṭhaṃ". || Sn_I,10.2 ||
183. "Kathaṃ su taratī oghaṃ, kathaṃ su tarati aṇṇavaṃ,
kathaṃ su dukkhaṃ acceti, kathaṃ su parisujjhati". || Sn_I,10.3 ||
[page 033]
Uragavagga 33
184. "Saddhāya taratī oghaṃ, appamādena aṇṇavaṃ,
viriyena dukkhaṃ acceti, paññāya parisujjhati". || Sn_I,10.4 ||
185. "Kathaṃ su labhate paññaṃ, kathaṃ su vindate dhanaṃ,
kathaṃ su kittiṃ pappoti, kathaṃ mittāni ganthati,
asmā lokā paraṃ lokaṃ kathaṃ pecca na socati". || Sn_I,10.5 ||
186. "Saddahāno arahataṃ dhammaṃ nibbānapattiyā
sussūsā labbate paññaṃ appamatto vicakkhaṇo, || Sn_I,10.6 ||
187. patirūpakārī dhuravā uṭṭhātā vindate dhanaṃ,
saccena kittiṃ pappoti, dadaṃ mittāni ganthati. || Sn_I,10.7 ||
188. Yass'; ete caturo dhammā saddhassa gharamesino
saccaṃ dhammo dhiti cāgo, sa ve pecca na socati. || Sn_I,10.8 ||
189. Iṃgha aññe pi pucchassu puthū samaṇabrāhmaṇe,
yadi saccā damā cāgā khantyā bhiyyo 'dha vijjati". || Sn_I,10.9 ||
190. "Kathan nu dāni puccheyyaṃ puthū samaṇabrāhmaṇe,
so 'haṃ ajja pajānāmi yo attho samparāyiko. || Sn_I,10.10 ||
191. Atthāya vata me Buddho vāsāy'; Āḷavim āgamā,
so 'ham ajja pajānāmi yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ. || Sn_I,10.11 ||
192. So ahaṃ vicarissāmi gāmā gāmaṃ purā puraṃ
namassamāno Sambuddhaṃ dhammassa ca sudhammatan" ti || Sn_I,10.12 ||
ĀḶAVAKASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
[page 034]
34 Uragavagga
11. Vijayasutta.
193. Caraṃ vā yadi vā tiṭṭhaṃ nisinno uda vā sayaṃ
sammiñjeti pasāreti, -- esā kāyassa iñjanā. || Sn_I,11.1 ||
194. Aṭṭhīnahārusaññutto tacamaṃsāvalepano
chaviyā kāyo paṭicchanno yathābhūtaṃ na dissati, || Sn_I,11.2 ||
195. antapūro udarapūro yakapeḷassa vatthino
hadayassa papphāsassa vakkassa pihakassa ca || Sn_I,11.3 ||
196. siṃghānikāya khelassa sedassa medassa ca
lohitassa lasikāya pittassa ca vasāya ca. || Sn_I,11.4 ||
197. Ath'; assa navahi sotehi asucī savati sabbadā:
akkhimhā akkhigūthako, kaṇṇamhā kaṇṇagūthako, || Sn_I,11.5 ||
198. siṃghāṇikā ca nāsāto, mukhena vamat'; ekadā
pittaṃ semhañ ca vamati, kāyamhā sedajallikā. || Sn_I,11.6 ||
199. Ath'; assa susiraṃ sīsaṃ matthaluṅgassa pūritam,
subhato naṃ maññatī bālo avijjāya purakkhato. || Sn_I,11.7 ||
200. Yadā ca so mato seti uddhumāto vinīlako
apaviddho susānasmiṃ, anapekhā honti ñātayo, || Sn_I,11.8 ||
201. khādanti naṃ supāṇā ca sigālā ca vakā kimī,
kākā gijjhā ca khādanti, ye c'; aññe santi pāṇayo. || Sn_I,11.9 ||
[page 035]
Uragavagga 35
202. Sutvāna Buddhavacanaṃ bhikkhu paññāṇavā idha,
so kho maṃ parijānāti, yathābhūtaṃ hi passati. || Sn_I,11.10 ||
203. ‘Yathā idaṃ tathā etaṃ, yathā etaṃ tathā idaṃ,'
ajjhattañ ca bahiddhā ca kāye chandaṃ virājaye. || Sn_I,11.11 ||
204. Chandarāgaviratto so bhikkhu paññāṇavā idha
ajjhagā amataṃ santiṃ nibbāna-padam accutaṃ. || Sn_I,11.12 ||
205. Dipādako 'yam asuci duggandho parihīrati
nānākuṇapaparipūro vissavanto tato tato. || Sn_I,11.13 ||
206. Etādisena kāyena yo maññe uṇṇametave
paraṃ vā avajāneyya -- kim aññatra adassanā ti || Sn_I,11.14 ||
VIJAYASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
12. Munisutta.
207. Santhavāto bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo,
aniketam asanthavaṃ: etaṃ ve munidassanaṃ. || Sn_I,12.1 ||
208. Yo jātam ucchijja na ropayeyya,
jāyantam assa nānuppavecche,
tam āhu ekaṃ muninaṃ carantaṃ:
addakkhi so santipadaṃ mahesi. || Sn_I,12.2 ||
[page 036]
36 Uragavagga
209. Saṃkhāya vatthūni pamāya bījaṃ
sineham assa nānuppavecche,
sa ve munī jātikhayantadassī
takkaṃ pahāya na upeti saṃkhaṃ. || Sn_I,12.3 ||
210. Aññāya sabbāni nivesanāni
anikāmayaṃ aññataraṃ pi tesaṃ
sa ve munī vitagedho agiddho
nāyūhatī, pāragato hi hoti. || Sn_I,12.4 ||
211. Sabbābhibhuṃ sabbaviduṃ sumedhaṃ
sabbesu dhammesu anūpalitaṃ
sabbañjahaṃ taṇhakkhaye vimuttaṃ,
taṃ vāpi dhīrā muniṃ vedayanti. || Sn_I,12.5 ||
212. Paññābalaṃ sīlavatūpapannaṃ
samāhitaṃ jhānarataṃ satīmaṃ
saṅgā pamuttaṃ akhilaṃ anāsavaṃ,
taṃ vāpi dhīra muniṃ vedayanti. || Sn_I,12.6 ||
213. Ekaṃ carantaṃ muniṃ appamattaṃ
nindāpasaṃsāsu avedhamānaṃ
sīhaṃ va saddesu asantasantaṃ
vātaṃ va jālamhi asajjamānaṃ
padumaṃ va toyena alippamānaṃ
netāram āññesaṃ anaññaneyyaṃ,
taṃ vāpi --pe--. || Sn_I,12.7 ||
[page 037]
Uragavagga 37
214. Yo ogahane thambho-r-ivābhijāyati,
yasmiṃ pare vācā pariyantaṃ vadanti,
taṃ vītarāgaṃ susamāhitindriyaṃ,
taṃ vāpi . . . || Sn_I,12.8 ||
215. Yo ve ṭhitatto tasaraṃ va ujjaṃ
jigucchati kammehi pāpakehi
vīmaṃsamāno visamaṃ samañ ca,
taṃ vāpi . . . || Sn_I,12.9 ||
216. Yo saññatatto na karoti pāpaṃ,
daharo ca majjho ca munī yatatto,
arosaneyyo so na roseti kañci,
taṃ vāpi . . . || Sn_I,12.10 ||
217. Yad aggato majjhato sesato vā
piṇḍaṃ labhetha paradattūpajīvī,
nālan thutun no pi nipaccavādī,
taṃ vāpi . . . || Sn_I,12.11 ||
218. Muniṃ carantaṃ virataṃ methunasmā,
yo yobbane na upanibajjhate kvaci,
madappamādā virataṃ vippamuttaṃ,
taṃ vāpi . . . || Sn_I,12.12 ||
219. Aññāya lokaṃ paramatthadassiṃ
oghaṃ samuddaṃ atitariya {tādiṃ}.|
[page 038]
38 Uragavagga
taṃ chinnaganthaṃ asitaṃ anāsavaṃ
taṃ vāpi dhīrā muniṃ vedayanti. || Sn_I,12.13 ||
220. Asamā ubho dūravihāravuttino:
gihi dāraposī amano ca subbato, --
parapāṇarodhāya gihī asaññato,
niccaṃ munī rakkhati pāṇine yato. || Sn_I,12.14 ||
221. Sikhī yathā nīlagīvo vihaṅgamo
haṃsassa nopeti javaṃ kudācanaṃ,
evaṃ gihī nānukaroti bhikkhuno
munino vivittassa vanamhi jhāyato ti| || Sn_I,12.15 ||
MUNISUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
Uragavaggo paṭhamo.
Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Urago Dhaniyo c'; eva Visānañ ca tathā Kasi
Cundo Parābhavo c'; eva Vasalo Mettabhāvanā
Sātāgiro Āḷavako Vijjaya ca tathā Muni,
dvādas'; etāni suttāni Uragavaggo ti vuccatī ti.|
[page 039]
39
II. CŪLAVAGGA.
1. Ratanasutta.
222. Yānīdha bhūtāni samāgatāmi
bhummāni vā yāni va antalikkhe,
sabbe va bhūtā sumanā bhavantu,
atho pi sakkacca suṇantu bhāsitaṃ. || Sn_II,1.1 ||
223. Tasmā hi bhūtā misāmetha sabbe,
mettaṃ karotha mānusiyā pajāya,
divā ca ratto ca haranti ye baliṃ,
tasmā hi ne rakkhatha appamattā. || Sn_II,1.2 ||
224. Yaṃ kiñci vittaṃ idha vā huraṃ vā,
saggesu vā yaṃ ratanaṃ panītaṃ,
na no samaṃ atthi Tathāgatena, --
idam pi Buddhe ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ,
etena saccena suvatthi hotu. || Sn_II,1.3 ||
225. Khayaṃ virāgaṃ amataṃ paṇītaṃ
yad ajjhagā Sakyamunī samāhito,
na tena dhammena sam'; atthi kiñci, --
idam pi Dhamme ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ,
etena saccena suvatthi hotu. || Sn_II,1.4 ||
226. Yam buddhaseṭṭho parivaṇṇayī suciṃ
samādhim ānantarikañ ñam āhu,|
[page 040]
40 Cūlavagga
samādhinā tena samo na vijjati, --
idam pi Dhamme ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ,
etena saccena suvatthi hotu. || Sn_II,1.5 ||
227. Ye puggalā aṭṭha satam pasatthā,
cattāri etāni yugāni honti,
te dakkhiṇeyyā Sugatassa sāvakā,
etesu dinnāni mahapphalāni, --
idam pi Saṃghe ratanaṃ panītaṃ,
etena saccena suvatthi hotu. || Sn_II,1.6 ||
228. Ye suppayuttā manasā daḷhena
nikkāmino Gotamasāsanamhi,
te pattipattā amataṃ vigayha
laddhā mudhā nibbutiṃ bhuñjamānā, --
idam pi Saṃghe ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ,
etena saccena suvatthi hotu. || Sn_II,1.7 ||
229. Yath'; indakhīlo paṭhaviṃ sito siyā
catubbhi vātehi asampakampiyo,
tathūpamaṃ sappurisaṃ vadāmi
yo ariyasaccāni avecca passati, --
idam pi Saṃghe ratanaṃ paṇītāṃ,
etena saccena suvatthi hotu. || Sn_II,1.8 ||
230. Ye ariyasaccāni vibhāvayanti
gambhīrapaññena sudesitāni,
kiñcāpi te honti bhusappamattā,
na te bhavaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ ādiyanti, --
idam pi Saṃghe ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ,
etena saccena suvatthi hotu. || Sn_II,1.9 ||
231. Sahā v'; assa dassanasampadāya
tayas su dhammā jahitā bhavanti:|
[page 041]
Cūlavagga 41
sakkāyadiṭṭhi vicikicchitañ ca
sīlabbataṃ vā pi yad atthi kiñci,
catūh'; apāyehi ca vippamutto
cha cābhiṭhānāni abhabbo kātuṃ, --
idam pi Saṃghe ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ,
etena saccena suvatthi hotu. || Sn_II,1.10 ||
232. Kiñcāpi so kammaṃ karoti pāpakaṃ
kāyena vācā uda cetasā vā,
abhabbo so tassa paṭicchadāya,
abhabbatā diṭṭhapadassa vuttā, --
idam pi Saṃghe ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ,
etena saccena suvatthi hotu. || Sn_II,1.11 ||
233. Vanappagumbe yathā phussitagge
gimhāna māse paṭhamasmiṃ gimhe,
tathūpamaṃ dhammavaraṃ adesayi
nibbānagāmiṃ paramaṃhitāya, --
idam pi Buddhe ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ,
etena saccena suvatthi hotu. || Sn_II,1.12 ||
234. Varo varaññū varado varāharo
anuttaro dhammavaraṃ adesayi, --
idam pi Buddhe ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ,
etena saccena suvatthi hotu. || Sn_II,1.13 ||
235. ‘Khīṇaṃ purāṇaṃ, navaṃ n'; atthi sam-
bhavaṃ,'
virattacittā āyatike bhavasmiṃ
te khīṇabījā avirūḷhichandā|
[page 042]
42 Cūlavagga
nibbanti dhīrā yathāyam padīpo, --
idam pi Saṃghe ratanaṃ paṇītaṃ,
etena saccena suvatthi hotu. || Sn_II,1.14 ||
236. Yānīdha bhūtāni samāgatāni
bhummāni vā yāni va antalikkhe,
tathāgataṃ devamanussapūjitaṃ
Buddhaṃ namassāma, suvatthi hotu. || Sn_II,1.15 ||
237. Yānīdha bhūtāni samāgatāmi
bhummāni vā yāni va antalikkhe,
tathāgataṃ devamanussapūjitaṃ
Dhammaṃ namassāma, suvatthi hotu. || Sn_II,1.16 ||
238. Yānīdha bhūtāni samāgatāni
bhummāni vā yāni va antalikkhe,
tathāgataṃ devamanussapūjitaṃ
Saṃghaṃ namassāma, suvatthi hotū ti || Sn_II,1.17 ||
RATANASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
2. Āmagandhasutta.
239. "Sāmāka-ḍiṅgulaka-cīnakāni
pattapphalaṃ mūlapphalaṃ gavipphalaṃ
dhammena laddhaṃ satam añhamānā
na kāmakāmā alikaṃ bhaṇanti. || Sn_II,2.1 ||
240. Yad añhamāno sukataṃ suniṭṭhitaṃ
parehi dinnaṃ payataṃ panītaṃ|
[page 043]
Cūlavagga 43
sālīnam annaṃ paribhuñjamāno
so bhuñjatī Kassapa āmagandhaṃ. || Sn_II,2.2 ||
241. ‘Na āmagandho mama kappatī'; ti
icc-eva tvaṃ bhāsasi brahmabandhu
sālīnam annaṃ paribhuñjamāno
sakuntamaṃsehi susaṃkhatehi, --
pucchāmi tam Kassapa etam atthaṃ:
kathappakāro tava āmagandho". || Sn_II,2.3 ||
242. "Pāṇātipāto vadhachedabandhanaṃ
theyyaṃ musāvādo nikatī vañcanāni ca
ajjhenakujjaṃ paradārasevanā,
esāmagandho, na hi maṃsabhojanaṃ. || Sn_II,2.4 ||
243. Ye idha dāmesu asaññatā janā
rasesu giddhā asucīkamissitā
natthikadiṭṭhi visamā durannayā,
esāmagandho, na hi maṃsabhojanaṃ. || Sn_II,2.5 ||
244. Ye lūkhasā dāruṇā piṭṭhimaṃsikā
mittadduno nikkaruṇatimānino
adānasīlā na ca denti kassaci, --
esāmagandho --pe--. || Sn_II,2.6 ||
[page 044]
44 Cūlavagga
245. Kodho mado thambho paccuṭṭhāpanā ca
māyā usuyyā bhassasamussayo ca
mānātimāno ca asabbhi santhavo,
esāmagandho . . . || Sn_II,2.7 ||
246. Ye pāpasīlā iṇaghāta-sūcakā
vohārakūṭā idha pāṭirūpikā
narādhamā ye 'dha karonti kibbisaṃ, --
esāmagandho . . . || Sn_II,2.8 ||
247. Ye idha pāṇesu asaññatā janā
paresam ādāya vihesam uyyutā
dussīla-luddā pharusā anādarā, --
esāmagandho . . . || Sn_II,2.9 ||
248. Etesu giddhā viruddhātipātino
nicc'; uyyutā, pecca tamaṃ vajanti ye,
patanti sattā nirayaṃ avaṃsirā, --
esāmagandho . . . || Sn_II,2.10 ||
249. Na macchamaṃsaṃ nānāsakattaṃ
na naggiyaṃ muṇḍiyaṃ jaṭā jallaṃ
kharājināni vā
nāggihuttass'; upasevanā va yā
ye vā pi loke amarā bahū tapā
mantāhutī yañña-m-utūpasevanā
sodhenti maccaṃ avitiṇṇakaṃkhaṃ. || Sn_II,2.11 ||
[page 045]
Cūlavagga 45
250. Sotesu gutto vijitindriyo care
dhamme ṭhito ajjavamaddave {rato},
saṅgātigo sabbadukkhappahīno
na lippati diṭṭhasutesu dhīro". || Sn_II,2.12 ||
251. Icc-etam attham Bhagavā punappunaṃ
akkhāsi, taṃ vedayi mantapāragū,
citrāhi gāthāhi muni-ppakāsayi
nirāmagandho asito durannayo. || Sn_II,2.13 ||
252. Sutvāna Buddhassa subhāsitam padaṃ
nirāmagandhaṃ sabbadukkhappanūdanaṃ
nīcamano vandi Tathāgatassa
tatth'; eva pabbajjam arocayitthā ti || Sn_II,2.14 ||
ĀMAGANDHASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
3. Hirisutta.
253. Hirin tarantaṃ vijigucchamānaṃ
"sakhāham asmi" iti bhāsamānaṃ
sayhāni kammāni anādiyantaṃ
‘n'; eso manan'; ti iti naṃ vijaññā. || Sn_II,3.1 ||
254. Ananvayaṃ piyaṃ vācaṃ yo mittesu pakubbati,
akarontaṃ bhāsamānaṃ parijānanti paṇḍitā. || Sn_II,3.2 ||
[page 046]
46 Cūlavagga
255. Na so mitto yo sadā appamatto
bhedāsaṃkī randham evānupassī,
yasmiṃ ca seti urasīva putto,
sa ve mitto yo parehi abhejjo. || Sn_II,3.3 ||
256. Pāmujjakaraṇaṃ ṭhānaṃ pasaṃsāvahanaṃ sukhaṃ
phalānisaṃso bhāveti vahanto porisaṃ dhuraṃ. || Sn_II,3.4 ||
257. Pavivekarasam pītvā rasaṃ upasamassa ca
niddaro hoti nippāpo dhammapitirasaṃ pivan ti || Sn_II,3.5 ||
HIRISUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
4. Mahāmaṅgalasutta.
Evam me sutaṃ:
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi.
Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:
258. "Bahū devā manussā ca maṅgalāni acintayuṃ
ākaṃkhamānā sotthānaṃ, brūhi maṅgalam uttamaṃ". || Sn_II,4.1 ||
259. "Asevanā ca bālānaṃ paṇḍitānañ ca sevanā
pūjā ca pūjanīyānaṃ, etam maṅgalam uttamaṃ. || Sn_II,4.2 ||
260. Patirūpadesavāso ca pubbe ca katapuññatā
attasammāpaṇidhi ca, etam maṅgalam uttamaṃ. || Sn_II,4.3 ||
[page 047]
Cūlavagga 47
261. Bāhusaccañ ca sippañ ca vinayo ca susikkhito
subhāsitā ca yā vācā, etaṃ . . . || Sn_II,4.4 ||
262. Mātāpitu-upaṭṭhānaṃ puttadārassa saṅgaho
anākulā ca kammantā, etaṃ . . . || Sn_II,4.5 ||
263. Dānañ ca dhammacariyā ca ñātakānañ ca saṅgaho
anavajjāni kammāni, etaṃ . . . || Sn_II,4.6 ||
264. Ārati viratī pāpā majjapānā ca suññamo
appamādo ca dhammesu, etaṃ . . . || Sn_II,4.7 ||
265. Gāravo ca nivāto ca santuṭṭhī ca kataññutā
kālena dhammasavanaṃ, etaṃ . . . || Sn_II,4.8 ||
266. Khantī ca sovacassatā samaṇānañ ca dassanaṃ
kālena dhammasākacchā, etaṃ . . . || Sn_II,4.9 ||
267. Tapo ca brahmacariyā ca ariyasaccāna dassanaṃ
nibbānasacchikiriyā ca, etaṃ . . . || Sn_II,4.10 ||
268. Phuṭṭhassa lokadhammehi cittam yassa na kampati
asokaṃ virajaṃ khemaṃ, etaṃ . . . || Sn_II,4.11 ||
269. Etādisāni katvāna sabbattha-m-aparājitā,
sabbattha sotthiṃ gacchanti, taṃ tesaṃ maṅgalam
uttaman" ti || Sn_II,4.12 ||
MAHĀMAṄGALASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
5. Sūcilomasutta.
Evam me sutaṃ:
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Gayāyaṃ viharati Ṭaṃkitamañce Sūcilomassa yakkhassa bhavane. Tena kho pana samayena Kharo ca yakkho Sūcilomo ca yakkho Bhagavato avidūre atikkamanti.
[page 048]
48 Cūlavagga
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho Kharo yakkho Sūcilomaṃ yakkhaṃ etad avora: "eso samaṇo" ti. "N'; eso samaṇo, samaṇako eso, yāva jānāmi yadi vā so samaṇo yadi vā samaṇako" ti. Atha kho Sūcilomo yakkho yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavato kāyaṃ upanāmesi. Atha kho Bhagavā kāyaṃ apanāmesi. Atha kho Sūcilomo yakkho Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: "bhāyasi maṃ samaṇā" ti. "Na khv-āhan taṃ āvuso bhāyāmi, api ca kho te samphasso pāpako" ti. "Pañhaṃ taṃ samaṇa pucchissāmi, sace me na vyākarissasi, cittaṃ vā te khipissāmi, hadayaṃ vā te phāḷessāmi, pādesu vā gahetvā pāra-Gaṅgāya khipissāmī" ti. "Na khv-āhan taṃ āvuso passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya, yo me cittaṃ vā khipeyya hadayaṃ vā phāḷeyya pādesu vā gahetvā pāra-Gaṅgāya khipeyya, api ca tvaṃ āvuso puccha yad ākaṃkhasī" ti. Atha kho Sūcilomo yakkho Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:
270. "Rāgo ca doso ca kutonidānā,
aratī ratī lomahaṃso kutojā,
kuto samuṭṭhāya mano vitakkā
kumārakā vaṃkam iv'; ossajanti". || Sn_II,5.1 ||
271. "Rāgo ca doso ca itonidānā,
arati ratī lomahaṃso itojā,
ito samuṭṭhāya mano vitakkā
kumārakā vaṃkam iv'; ossajanti. || Sn_II,5.2 ||
[page 049]
Cūlavagga 49
272. Snehajā attasambhūtā nigrodhasseva khandhajā
puthu visattā kāmesu māluvā va vitatā vane. || Sn_II,5.3 ||
273. Ye naṃ pajānanti yatonidānaṃ,
te naṃ vinodenti, suṇohi yakkha,
te duttaraṃ ogham imaṃ taranti
atiṇṇapubbaṃ apunabbhavāyā" ti || Sn_II,5.4 ||
SŪCILOMASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
6. Dhammacariyasutta.
274. Dhammacariyaṃ brahmacariyaṃ etad āhu vasutta-
maṃ:
pabbajito pi ce hoti agārasmā anagāriyaṃ, || Sn_II,6.1 ||
275. So ce mukharajātiko vihesābhirato mago,
jīvitan tassa pāpiyo, rajaṃ vaḍḍheti attano. || Sn_II,6.2 ||
276. Kalahābhirato bhikkhu mohadhammena āvaṭo
akkhātam pi na jānāti dhammaṃ Baddhena desitaṃ. || Sn_II,6.3 ||
277. Vihesaṃ bhāvitattānaṃ avijjāya purakkhato
saṃkilesaṃ na jānāti maggaṃ nirayagāminaṃ, || Sn_II,6.4 ||
278. vinipātaṃ samāpanno gabbhā gabbhaṃ tamā tamaṃ,
sa ve tādisako bhikkhu pecca dukkhaṃ nigacchati. || Sn_II,6.5 ||
279. Gūthakūpo yathā assa sampuṇṇo gaṇavassiko,
yo evarūpo assa, dubbisodho hi saṅgaṇo. || Sn_II,6.6 ||
280. Yaṃ evarūpaṃ jānātha bhikkhavo gehanissitaṃ
pāpicchaṃ pāpasaṃkappaṃ pāpāacāragocaraṃ, || Sn_II,6.7 ||
[page 050]
50 Cūlavagga
281. sabbe samaggā hutvāna abhinibbijjayātha naṃ:
kāraṇḍavaṃ niddhamatha, kasambuṃ apakas-
satha, || Sn_II,6.8 ||
282. tato palāpe vāhetha assamaṇe samaṇamānine.
Niddhamitvāna pāpicche pāpāacāragocare || Sn_II,6.9 ||
283. suddhā suddhehi saṃvāsaṃ kappayavho patissatā,
tato samaggā nipakā dukkhass'; antaṃ karissathā ti || Sn_II,6.10 ||
DHAMMACARIYASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
7. Brāhmaṇadhammikasuttaṃ.
Evam me {sutaṃ}:
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho sambahulā Kosalakā brāhmaṇamabāsālā jiṇṇā vuddhā mahallakā addhagatā vayo anuppattā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu, sammodaṇīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te brāhmaṇamahāsālā Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ: "sandissanti nu kho bho Gotama etarahi brāhmaṇā porāṇānaṃ brāhmaṇabrāhmaṇadhamme" ti. "Na kho brāhmaṇā sandissanti etarahi brāhmaṇā porāṇānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ brāhmaṇadhamme" ti. "Sādhu no bhavaṃ Gotamo porāṇānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ brāhmaṇadhammaṃ bhāsatu, sace bhoto Gotamassa agarū" ti. "Tena hi brāhmaṇā suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmi" ti. "Evam bho" ti kho te brāhmaṇamabāsālā Bhagavato paccassosuṃ.
Bhagavā etad avoca:
284. "Isayo pubbakā āsuṃ saññatattā tapassino,
pañca kāmagume hitvā attadattham acārisuṃ. || Sn_II,7.1 ||
[page 051]
Cūlavagga 51
285. Na pasū brāhmaṇān'; āsuṃ, na hiraññaṃ na dhāniyaṃ,
sajjhāyadha adhaññāsuṃ, brahmaṃ nidhim apālayuṃ. || Sn_II,7.2 ||
286. Yaṃ tesaṃ pakataṃ āsi dvārabhattaṃ upaṭṭhitaṃ
saddhāpakatam esānaṃ dātave tad amaññisuṃ. || Sn_II,7.3 ||
287. Nānārattehi vatthehi sayaneh'; āvasathehi ca
phitā janapadā raṭṭhā te namassiṃsu brāhmaṇe. || Sn_II,7.4 ||
288. Avajjhā brāhmaṇā āsuṃ ajeyyā dhammarakkhitā,
na ne koci nivāresi kuladvāresu sabbaso. || Sn_II,7.5 ||
289. Aṭṭhacattārīsaṃ vassāni
komārabrahmacariyaṃ cariṃsu te,
vijjācaraṇapariyiṭṭhiṃ acaruṃ brāhmaṇā pure. || Sn_II,7.6 ||
290. Na brāhmaṇā aññam agamuṃ, na pi {bhariyaṃ} kiṇiṃsu te,
sampiyen'; eva saṃvāsaṃ saṅgantvā samarocayuṃ. || Sn_II,7.7 ||
291. Aññatra tamhā samayā utuveramaṇim pati
antarā methunaṃ dhammaṃ nāssu gacchanti brāhmaṇā. || Sn_II,7.8 ||
292. Brahmacariyañ ca sīlañ ca ajjavaṃ maddavaṃ tapaṃ
soraccaṃ avihiṃsañ ca khantiñ cāpi avaṇṇa-
yaṃ. || Sn_II,7.9 ||
[page 052]
52 Cūlavagga
293. Yo nesaṃ paramo āsi brahmā {daḷhaparakkamo},
sa vāpi methunaṃ dhammaṃ supinantena nāgamā. || Sn_II,7.10 ||
294. Tassa vattam anusikkhantā idh'; eke viññujātikā
brahmacariyañ ca sīlañ ca khantiñ cāpi avaṇṇayuṃ. || Sn_II,7.11 ||
295. Taṇḍulaṃ sayanaṃ vatthaṃ sappitelañ ca yāciya
dhammena samudānetvā tato yaññam akappayaṃ,
upaṭṭhitasmiṃ yaññasmiṃ nāssu gāvo haniṃsu te. || Sn_II,7.12 ||
296. ‘Yathā mātā pitā bhātā aññe vā pi ca ñātakā
gāvo no paramā mittā, yāsu jāyanti osadhā, || Sn_II,7.13 ||
297. annadā baladā c'; etā vaṇṇadā sukhadā tathā'
etam atthavasaṃ ñatvā nāssu gāvo haniṃsu te. || Sn_II,7.14 ||
298. Sukhumālā mahākāyā vaṇṇavanto yasassino
brāhmaṇā sehi dhammehi kiccākiccesu ussukā,
yāva loke avattiṃsu, sukham edhittha ayam pajā. || Sn_II,7.15 ||
299. Tesaṃ āsi vipallāso: disvāna aṇuto aṇuṃ
rājino ca viyākāraṃ nariyo ca samalaṃkatā || Sn_II,7.16 ||
300. rathe cājaññasaṃyutte sukate cittasibbane
nivesane nivese ca vibhatte bhāgaso mite || Sn_II,7.17 ||
301. gomaṇḍalaparibbūḷhaṃ nārīvaragaṇāyutaṃ
uḷāraṃ mānusaṃ bhogaṃ abhijjhāyiṃsu brāhmaṇā. || Sn_II,7.18 ||
302. Te tattha mante ganthetvā Okkākaṃ tad upāgamuṃ:|
[page 053]
Cūlavagga 53
"pahūtadhanadhañño si,
yajassu, bahu te vittaṃ, yajassu, bahu te dhanaṃ". || Sn_II,7.19 ||
303. Tato ca rājā saññatto brāhmaṇehi rathesabho
assamedhaṃ purisamedhaṃ sammāpāsaṃ
vācapeyyaṃ niraggaḷaṃ,
ete yāge yajitvāna brāhmaṇānaṃ adā dhanaṃ: || Sn_II,7.20 ||
304. gāvo sayanañ ca vatthañ ca nariyo ca samalaṃkatā
rathe cājaññasaṃyutte sukate cittasibbane, || Sn_II,7.21 ||
305. nivesanāni rammāni suvibhattāni bhāgaso
nānādhaññassa pūretvā brāhmaṇānaṃ adā dhanaṃ. || Sn_II,7.22 ||
306. Te ca tattha dhanaṃ laddhā sannidhiṃ samarocayuṃ,
tesaṃ icchāvatiṇṇānaṃ bhiyyo taṇhā pavaḍḍhatha,
te tattha mante ganthetvā Okkākaṃ punam {upāgamuṃ:} || Sn_II,7.23 ||
307. "Yathā āpo ca paṭhavī ca hiraññaṃ dhanadhāniyaṃ,
evaṃ gāvo manussānaṃ, parikkhāro so hi pāṇinaṃ,
yajassu, bahu te vittaṃ, yajassu, bahu te {dhanaṃ"} || Sn_II,7.24 ||
308. Tato ca rājā saññatto brāhmaṇehi rathesabho
nekā satasahassiyo gāvo yaññe aghātayi. || Sn_II,7.25 ||
309. Na pādā na visāṇena nāssu hiṃsanti kenaci
gāvo eḷakasamānā soratā kumbhadūhanā,
tā visāṇe gahetvāna rājā satthena ghātayi. || Sn_II,7.26 ||
[page 054]
54 Cūlavagga
310. Tato ca devā pitaro Indo asurarakkhasā
"adhammo" iti pakkanduṃ, yaṃ satthaṃ nipatī gave. || Sn_II,7.27 ||
311. Tayo rogā pure āsuṃ: icchā, anasanañ, jarā,
pasūnañ ca samārambhā aṭṭhānavuti-m-āgamuṃ. || Sn_II,7.28 ||
312. Eso adhammo daṇḍānaṃ okkanto purāṇo ahū:
adūsikāyo haññanti dhammā dhaṃsenti yājakā. || Sn_II,7.29 ||
313. Evam eso aṇudhammo porāṇo viññugarahito,
yattha edisakaṃ passati, yājakaṃ garahatī jano. || Sn_II,7.30 ||
314. Evaṃ dhamme viyāpanne vibhinnā suddavessikā,
puthu vibhinnā khattiyā, pati bhariyā avamaññatha. || Sn_II,7.31 ||
315. Khattiyā brahmabandhū ca ye c'; aññe gottarakkhitā
jātivādaṃ niraṃkatvā kāmānaṃ vasam upāgamun" ti. || Sn_II,7.32 ||
Evaṃ vatte te brāhmaṇamahāsālā Bhagavantaṃ etad avocaṃ: "abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintī'; ti, evam evaṃ bhotā Gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Ete mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāma dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṃghañ ca,
[page 055]
Cūlavagga 55
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upāsake no bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupete saraṇaṃ gate" ti
BRĀHMAṆADHAMMIKASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
8. Nāvāsutta.
316. Yasmā hi dhammaṃ puriso {vijaññā},
Indaṃ va naṃ devatā pūjayeyya,
so pūjito tasmiṃ pasannacitto
bahussuto pātukaroti dhammaṃ. || Sn_II,8.1 ||
317. Tad aṭṭhikatvāna nisamma dhīro
dhammānudhammaṃ paṭipajjamāno
viññū vibhāvī nipuṇo ca hoti,
yo tādisaṃ bhajati appamatto. || Sn_II,8.2 ||
318. Khuddañ ca bālaṃ upasevamāno
anāgatatthañ ca bālaṃ usūyakañ ca
idh'; eva dhammaṃ avibhāvayitvā
avitiṇṇakaṃkho maraṇaṃ upeti. || Sn_II,8.3 ||
319. Yathā naro āpagaṃ otaritvā
mahodikaṃ salilaṃ sīghasotaṃ,
so vuyhamāno anusotagāmī
kiṃ so pare sakkhati tārayetuṃ, || Sn_II,8.4 ||
320. tath'; eva dhammaṃ avibhāvayitvā
bahussutānaṃ anisāmay'; atthaṃ,
sayaṃ ajānaṃ avitiṇṇakaṃkho
kiṃ so pare sakkhati nijjhapetuṃ. || Sn_II,8.5 ||
[page 056]
56 Cūlavagga
321. Yathā pi nāvaṃ daḷham āruhitvā
piyen'; arittena samaṅgibhūto,
so tāraye tattha bahū pi aññe
tatrūpayaññū kusalo mutīmā, || Sn_II,8.6 ||
322. evam pi yo vedagu bhāvitatto
bahussuto hoti avedhadhammo,
so kho pare nijjhapaye pajānaṃ
sotāvadhānūpanisūpapanne. || Sn_II,8.7 ||
323. Tasmā have sappurisaṃ bhajetha
medhāvinañ c'; eva bahussutañ ca,
aññāya atthaṃ paṭipajjamāno
viññātadhammo so sukhaṃ labhethā ti || Sn_II,8.8 ||
NĀVĀSUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
9. Kiṃsīlasutta.
324. "Kiṃsīlo kiṃsamācāro kāni kammāni brūhayaṃ
naro sammāviviṭṭh'; assa uttamatthañ ca pāpuṇe". || Sn_II,9.1 ||
325. "Vaddhāpacāyī anusuyyako siyā,
kālaññu c'; assa garunaṃ dassanāya,
dhammiṃ kathaṃ erayitaṃ khaṇaññū
suṇeyya sakkacca subhāsitāni. || Sn_II,9.2 ||
326. Kālena gacche garunaṃ sakāsaṃ
thambhaṃ niraṃkatvā nivātavutti,|
[page 057]
Cūlavagga 57
atthaṃ dhammaṃ saññamaṃ brahmacariyaṃ
anussare c'; eva samācare ca. || Sn_II,9.3 ||
327. Dhammārāmo dhammarato
dhamme ṭhito dhammavinicchayaññū
n'; evācare dhammasandosavādaṃ
tacchehi niyyetha subhāsitehi. || Sn_II,9.4 ||
328. Hassaṃ jappaṃ paridevaṃ padosaṃ
māyākataṃ kuhanaṃ giddhimānaṃ
sārambha-kakkassa-kasāva-mucchaṃ
hitvā care vītamado ṭhitatto. || Sn_II,9.5 ||
329. Viññātasārāni subhāsitāni,
sutañ ca viññātaṃ samādhisāraṃ, --
na tassa paññā ca sutañ ca vaḍḍhati,
yo sāhaso hoti naro pamatto. || Sn_II,9.6 ||
330. Dhamme ca ye ariyapavedite ratā
anuttarā te vacasā manasā kammanā ca,
te santi-soracca-samādhisaṇṭhitā
sutassa paññāya ca sāram ajjhagū" ti || Sn_II,9.7 ||
KIṂSĪLASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
10. Uṭṭhānasutta.
331. Uṭṭhahatha nisīdatha, ko attho supitena vo,
āturānaṃ hi kā niddā sallaviddhāna ruppataṃ. || Sn_II,10.1 ||
[page 058]
58 Cūlavagga
332. Uṭṭhahatha nisīdatha daḷhaṃ sikkhatha santiyā,
mā vo pamatte viññāya maccurājā amohayittha
vasānuge. || Sn_II,10.2 ||
333. Yāya devā manussā ca sitā tiṭṭhanti atthikā,
tarath'; etaṃ visattikaṃ, khaṇo ve mā upaccagā,
khaṇātītā hi socanti nirayamhi samappitā. || Sn_II,10.3 ||
334. Pamādo rajo . . ., pamādānupatito rajo:
appamādena vijjāya abbahe sallam attano ti || Sn_II,10.4 ||
UṬṬHĀNASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
11. Rāhulasutta.
335. "Kacci{} abhiṇhasaṃvāsā{} nāvajānāsi paṇḍitaṃ,
ukkādhāro{} manussānaṃ kacci{} apacito{} tayā", || Sn_II,11.1 ||
336. "Nāhaṃ abhiṇhasaṃvāsā{} avajānāmi paṇḍitaṃ,
ukkādhāro{} manussānaṃ niccaṃ apacito{} mayā",
Vatthugāthā{} || Sn_II,11.2 ||
337. "Pañca kāmaguṇe hitvā piyarūpe manorame
saddhāya gharā nikkhamma dukkhass'; antakaro{}
bhava. || Sn_II,11.3 ||
338. Mitte bhajassu kalyāṇe pantañ{} ca sayanāsanaṃ
vivittaṃ appanigghosaṃ, mattaññū hohi bhojane, || Sn_II,11.4 ||
[page 059]
Cūlavagga 59
339. cīvare piṇḍapāte ca paccaye sayanāsane -
etesu taṇhaṃ mā kāsi, mā lokaṃ punar āgami. || Sn_II,11.5 ||
340. Saṃvuto pātimokkhasmiṃ indriyesu ca pañcasu,
satī kāyagatā ty-atthu, nibbidābahulo bhava. || Sn_II,11.6 ||
341. Nimittaṃ parivajjehi subhaṃ rāgūpasaṃhitaṃ,
asubhāya cittaṃ bhāvehi ekaggaṃ susamāhitaṃ, || Sn_II,11.7 ||
342. animittañ ca bhāvehi, mānānusayam ujjaha:
tato mānābhisamayā upasanto carissasī" ti. || Sn_II,11.8 ||
Itthaṃ sudaṃ Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Rāhulaṃ imāhi gāthāhi abhiṇhaṃ ovadatī ti
RĀHULASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
12. Vaṅgīsasutta.
Evam me sutaṃ:
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Āḷaviyaṃ viharati Aggāḷave cetiye. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato Vaṅgīsassa upajjhāyo Nigrodhakappo nāma thero Aggāḷave cetiye aciraparinibbuto hoti. Atha kho āyasmato Vaṅgīsassa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi: ‘parinibbuto nu kho me upājjhāyo udāhu no parinibbuto'; ti. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
[page 060]
60 Cūlavagga
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: "idha mayhaṃ bhante rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi ‘parinibbuto nu kho me upajjhāyo udāhu no parinibbuto"'; ti. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso uṭṭhāyāssanā ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā yena Bhagavā ten'; añjalim paṇāmitvā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāyā ajjhabhāsi:
343."Pucchāma Satthāraṃ anomapaññaṃ,
diṭṭhe va dhamme yo vicikicchānaṃ chettā:
Aggāḷave kālam akāsi bhikkhu
ñāto yasassī abhinibbutatto. || Sn_II,12.1 ||
344. Nibrodhakappo iti tassa nāmaṃ
tayā kataṃ Bhagavā brāhmaṇassa,
so taṃ namassaṃ acari mutyapekho
āraddhaviriyo daḷhadhammadassī. || Sn_II,12.2 ||
345. Taṃ sāvakaṃ Sakka mayam pi sabbe
aññātum icchāma sumantacakkhu,
samavaṭṭhitā no savanāya sotā,
tuvan no satthā, tvam anuttaro si. || Sn_II,12.3 ||
346. Chind'; eva no vicikicchaṃ, brūhi m'; etaṃ,
parinibbutaṃ vedaya bhūripañña,
majjhe va no bhāsa samantacakkhu
Sakko va devānaṃ sahassanetto. || Sn_II,12.4 ||
347. Ye keci ganthā idha mohamaggā
aññāṇapakkhā vicikicchaṭhānā|
[page 061]
Cūlavagga 61
Tathāgataṃ patvā na te bhavanti,
cakkhuṃ hi etaṃ paramaṃ narānaṃ. || Sn_II,12.5 ||
348. No ce hi jātu puriso kilese
vāto yathā abbhaghanaṃ vihāne,
tamo v'; assa nivuto sabbaloko,
na jotimanto pi narā tapeyyuṃ. || Sn_II,12.6 ||
349. Dhīrā ca pajjotakarā bhavanti,
taṃ taṃ ahaṃ dhīra tath'; eva maññe,
vipassinaṃ jānam upāgamamha:
parisāsu no āvikarohi Kappaṃ. || Sn_II,12.7 ||
350. Khippaṃ giraṃ eraya vagguvagguṃ
haṃsā va paggayha saṇiṃ nikūja
bindussarena suvikappitena
sabbe va te ujjugatā suṇoma. || Sn_II,12.8 ||
351. Pahīnajātimaraṇaṃ asesaṃ
niggayha dhonaṃ vadessāmi dhammaṃ,
na kāmakāro hi puthujjanānaṃ
saṃkheyyakāro ca tathāgatānaṃ. || Sn_II,12.9 ||
352. Sampannaveyyākaraṇan tava-y-idaṃ
samujjupaññassa samuggahītaṃ,
ayam añjalī pacchimo suppaṇāmito,
mā mohayi jānam anomapañña. || Sn_II,12.10 ||
353. Parovaraṃ ariyadhammaṃ viditvā
mā mohayi jānam anomaviriya,|
[page 062]
62 Cūlavagga
vāriṃ yathā ghammani ghammatatto
vācābhikaṃkhāmi sutassavassa. || Sn_II,12.11 ||
354. Yadatthiyaṃ brahmacariyaṃ acāri
Kappāyano, kacci 'ssa taṃ amoghaṃ,
nibbāyi so ādu saupādiseso,
yathā vimutto ahu taṃ suṇāma". || Sn_II,12.12 ||
355. "Acchecchi tanhaṃ idha nāmarūpe
ti Bhagavā
Kaṇhassa sotaṃ dīgharattānusayitaṃ,
atāri jātimaraṇaṃ asesaṃ" --
icc-abravī Bhagavā pañcaseṭṭho. || Sn_II,12.13 ||
356. {"Esa} sutvā pasīdāmi vaco te isisattama,
amoghaṃ kira me puṭṭhaṃ, na maṃ vañcesi brāhmaṇo. || Sn_II,12.14 ||
357. Yathāvādī tathākārī ahū Buddhassa sāvako,
acchidā Maccuno jālaṃ tataṃ māyāvino daḷhaṃ. || Sn_II,12.15 ||
358. Addasa Bhagavā ādiṃ upādānassa Kappiyo,
accagā vata Kappāyano maccudheyyaṃ {suduttaran"}ti || Sn_II,12.16 ||
VAṄGĪSASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
[page 063]
Cūlavagga 63
13. Sammāparibbājaniyasutta.
359. "Pucchāmi muniṃ pahūtapaññaṃ
tiṇṇam pāragataṃ parinibbutaṃ ṭhitattaṃ:
nikkhamma gharā panujja kāme
kathaṃ bhikkhu sammā so loke paribbajeyya". || Sn_II,13.1 ||
360. "Yassa maṅgalā samūhatā ti Bhagavā
uppādā supinā ca lakkhaṇā ca,
sa maṅgaladosavippahīno
bhikkhu sammā so loke paribbajeyya. || Sn_II,13.2 ||
361. Rāgaṃ vinayetha nānusesu
dibbesu kāmesu cāpi {bhikkhu},
atikkamma bhavaṃ samecca dhammaṃ
sammā so loke paribbajeyya. || Sn_II,13.3 ||
362. Vipiṭṭhikatvā pesuṇāni
kodhaṃ kadariyam jaheyya bhikkhu,
anurodhavirodhavippahīno
sammā so --pe--. || Sn_II,13.4 ||
363. Hitvāna pivañ ca appiyañ ca
anupādāya anissito kuhiñci
saṃyojaniyehi vippamutto
sammā so . . . || Sn_II,13.5 ||
364. Na so upadhīsu sāram eti,
ādānesu vineyya chandarāgaṃ
so anissito anaññaneyyo,
sammā so . . . || Sn_II,13.6 ||
[page 064]
64 Cūlavagga
365. Vacasā manasā ca kammanā ca
aviruddho sammā viditvā dhamman
nibbānapadābhipatthayāno
sammā so . . . || Sn_II,13.7 ||
366. Yo ‘vandati man'; ti na uṇṇameyya
akkuṭṭho pi na sandhiyetha bhikkhu
laddhā parabhojanaṃ na majje,
sammā so . . . || Sn_II,13.8 ||
367. Lobhañ ca bhavañ ca vippahāya
virato chedanabandhanāto bhikkhu
so tiṇṇakathaṃkatho visallo,
sammā so . . . || Sn_II,13.9 ||
368. Sāruppam attano viditvā
na ca bhikkhu hiṃseyya kañci loke,
yathātathiyaṃ viditvā dhammaṃ
sammā so . . . || Sn_II,13.10 ||
369. Yassānusayā na santi keci,
mūlā akusalā samūhatāse,
so nirāsayo anāsasāno,
sammā so . . . || Sn_II,13.11 ||
[page 065]
Cūlavagga 65
370. Āsavakhīṇo pahīnamāno
sabbaṃ rāgapathaṃ upātivatto
danto parinibbuto ṭhitatto
sammā so . . . || Sn_II,13.12 ||
371. Saddho sutavā niyāmadassī
vaggagatesu na vaggasāri dhīro
lobhaṃ dosaṃ vineyya paṭighaṃ
sammā so . . . || Sn_II,13.13 ||
372. Saṃsuddhajino vivattacchaddo
dhammesu vasī pāragū anejo
saṃkhāranirodhañāṇakusalo
sammā so . . . || Sn_II,13.14 ||
373. Atītesu anāgatesu cāpi
kappātīto aticca suddhipañño
sabbāyatanehi vippamutto
sammā so . . . || Sn_II,13.15 ||
374. Aññāya padaṃ samecca dhammaṃ
vivaṭaṃ disvāna pahānam āsavānaṃ
sabbūpadhīnaṃ parikkhayā
sammā so loke paribbajeyya". || Sn_II,13.16 ||
375. "Addhā hi Bhagavā tath'; eva etaṃ:
yo so evaṃvihāri danto bhikkhu|
[page 066]
66 Cūlavagga
sabbasaṃyojaniye ca vītivatto,
sammā so loke paribbajeyyā" ti || Sn_II,13.17 ||
SAMMĀPARIBBĀJANIYASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
14. Dhammikasutta.
Evam me sutaṃ:
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho Dhammiko upāsako pañcahi upāsakasatehi saddhiṃ yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Dhammiko upāsako Bhagavantaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi:
376. "Pucchāmi taṃ Gotama bhūripañña:
kathaṃkaro sāvako sādhu hoti,
yo vā agārā anagāram eti
agārino vā pan'; upāsakāse. || Sn_II,14.1 ||
377. Tuvaṃ hi lokassa sadevakassa
gatiṃ pajānāsi parāyanañ ca:
na t'; atthi tulyo nipuṇatthadassī,
tuvaṃ hi Buddhaṃ pavaraṃ vadanti. || Sn_II,14.2 ||
378. Sabbaṃ tuvaṃ ñāṇam avecca dhammaṃ
pakāsesi satte anukampamāno,
vivattacchaddāsi samantacakkhu,
virocasi vimalo sabbaloke. || Sn_II,14.3 ||
[page 067]
Cūlavagga 67
379. Āgacchi te santike nāgarājā
Erāvaṇo nāma ‘Jino'; ti sutvā,
so pi tayā mantayitvājjhagamā
‘sādhū'; ti sutvāna patītarūpo. || Sn_II,14.4 ||
380. Rājā pi taṃ Vessavaṇo Kuvero
upeti dhammaṃ paripucchamāno,
tassāpi tvaṃ pucchito brūsi dhīra,
so cāpi sutvāna patītarūpo. || Sn_II,14.5 ||
381. Ye kec'; ime titthiyā vādasīlā,
ājīvikā vā yadi vā nigaṇṭhā,
paññāya taṃ nātitaranti sabbe
ṭhito vajantaṃ viya sīghagāmiṃ. || Sn_II,14.6 ||
382. Ye kec'; ime brāhmaṇā vādasīlā
vuddhā cāpi brāhmaṇā santi keci,
sabbe tayi atthabaddhā bhavanti,
ye vā pi c'; aññe vādino maññamānā. || Sn_II,14.7 ||
383. Ayaṃ hi dhammo nipuṇo sukho ca,
yo 'yaṃ tayā Bhagavā suppavutto,
tam eva sabbe sussūsamānā,
tvan no vada pucchito baddhaseṭṭha. || Sn_II,14.8 ||
384. Sabbe c'; ime bhikkhavo sannisinnā
upāsakā cāpi tath'; eva sotuṃ
saṇantu dhammaṃ vimalenānubuddhaṃ
subhāsitaṃ Vāsavasseva devā". || Sn_II,14.9 ||
385. "Suṇātha me bhikkhavo, sāvayāmi vo
dhammaṃ dhutaṃ, tañ ca dharātha sabbe,|
[page 068]
68 Cūlavagga
iriyāpathaṃ pabbajitānulomikaṃ
sevetha naṃ atthadassī mutīmā. || Sn_II,14.10 ||
386. Na ve vikāle vicareyya bhikkhu,
gāmañ ca piṇḍāya careyya kāle,
akālacāriṃ hi sajanti saṅgā,
tasmā vikāle na caranti buddhā. || Sn_II,14.11 ||
387. Rūpā ca saddā ca rasā ca gandhā
phassā ca ye sammadayanti satte,
etesu dhammesu vineyya chandaṃ
kālena so pavise pātarāsaṃ. || Sn_II,14.12 ||
388. Piṇḍañ ca bhikkhu samayena laddhā
eko paṭikkamma raho nisīde,
ajjhattacinti na mano bahiddhā
nicchāraye saṅgahītattabhāvo. || Sn_II,14.13 ||
389. Sace pi so sallape sāvakena
aññena vā kenaci bhikkhunā vā,
dhammaṃ paṇītaṃ tam udāhareyya
na pesuṇaṃ no pi parūpavādaṃ. || Sn_II,14.14 ||
390. Vādaṃ hi eke paṭiseniyanti,
na te pasaṃsāma parittapaññe,
tato tato ne pasajanti saṅgā,
cittaṃ hi te tattha gamenti dūre. || Sn_II,14.15 ||
391. Piṇḍaṃ vihāraṃ sayanāsanañ ca
āpañ ca saṃghāṭirajūpavāhanaṃ
sutvāna dhammaṃ Sugatena desitaṃ
saṃkhāya seve varapaññasāvako. || Sn_II,14.16 ||
392. Tasmā hi piṇḍe sayanāsane ca
āpe ca saṃghāṭirajūpavābane, --|
[page 069]
Cūlavagga 69
etesu dhammesu anūpalitto
bhikkhu yathā pokkhare vāribindu. || Sn_II,14.17 ||
393. Gahaṭṭhavattaṃ pana vo vadāmi,
yathākaro sāvako sādhu hoti,
na h'; eso labbhā sapariggahena
phassetuṃ yo kevalo bhikkhudhammo. || Sn_II,14.18 ||
394. Pāṇaṃ na hane, na ca ghātayeyya,
na cānujaññā hanataṃ paresaṃ, --
sabbesu bhūtesu nidhāya daṇḍaṃ,
ye thāvarā ye ca tasanti loke. || Sn_II,14.19 ||
395. Tato adinnaṃ parivajjayeyya
kiñci kvaci sāvako bujjhamāno,
na hāraye, harataṃ nānujaññā:
sabbaṃ adinnaṃ parivajjayeyya. || Sn_II,14.20 ||
396. Abrahmacariyaṃ parivajjayeyya
aṅgārakāsuṃ jalitaṃ va viññū,
asambhuṇanto pana brahmacariyaṃ
parassa dāraṃ nātikkameyya. || Sn_II,14.21 ||
397. Sabhaggato vā parisaggato vā
ekassa v'; eko na musā bhaṇeyya,
na bhāṇaye, bhaṇataṃ nānujaññā:
sabbaṃ abhūtaṃ parivajjayeyya. || Sn_II,14.22 ||
398. Majjañ ca pānaṃ na samācareyya,
dhammaṃ imaṃ rocaye yo gahaṭṭho,
na pāyaye, pipataṃ nānujaññā
‘ummādanantaṃ'; iti naṃ viditvā. || Sn_II,14.23 ||
399. Madā hi pāpāni karonti bālā,
kārenti c'; aññe pi jane pamatte,|
[page 070]
70 Cūlavagga
etaṃ apuññāyatanaṃ vivajjaye
ummādanaṃ mohanaṃ bālakantaṃ. || Sn_II,14.24 ||
400. Pāṇaṃ na hane, na cādinnam ādiye,
musā na bhāse, na ca majjapo siyā,
abrahmacariyā virameyya methunā,
rattiṃ na bhuñjeyya vikālabhojanaṃ, || Sn_II,14.25 ||
401. mālaṃ na dhāraye na ca gandham ācare,
mañce chamāyaṃ va sayetha santhate, -
etaṃ hi aṭṭhaṅgikam āh'; uposathaṃ
Buddhena dukkhantagunā pakāsitaṃ. || Sn_II,14.26 ||
402. Tato ca pakkhass'; upavass'; uposathaṃ
cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiñ ca aṭṭhamiṃ
pāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca pasannamānaso
aṭṭhaṅgupetaṃ susamattarūpaṃ. || Sn_II,14.27 ||
403. Tato ca pāto upavutthuposatho
annena pānena ca bhikkhusaṃghaṃ
pasannacitto anumodamāno
yathārahaṃ saṃvibhajetha viññū. || Sn_II,14.28 ||
404. Dhammena mātāpitaro bhareyya
payojaye dhammikaṃ so vaṇijjaṃ,
etaṃ gihī vattayaṃ appamatto
Sayampabhe nāma upeti deve" ti || Sn_II,14.29 ||
DHAMMIKASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
[page 071]
Cūlavagga 71
Cūlavaggo dutiyo.
Tassa vaggassa {uddānaṃ}:
Ratanaṃ Āmagandhañ ca Hiriñ ca Maṅgaluttamaṃ
Sūcilomo Dhammacariyā puna Brāhmaṇadhammikaṃ
Nāvā-ca suttaṃ Kiṃsīlaṃ Uṭṭhānaṃ atha Rāhulo
Kappo ca Paribbājo Dhammiko ca punāparaṃ,
cuddas'; etāni suttāni Cūḷavaggo ti vuccati.
[page 072]
72
III. MAHĀVAGGA.
1. Pabbajjāsutta.
405. Pabbajjaṃ kittayissāmi, yathā pabbaji cakkhumā,
yathā vīmaṃsamāno so pabbajjaṃ samarocayi, || Sn_III,1.1 ||
406. ‘Sambādho 'yaṃ gharāvāso rajassāyatanam'; iti
‘abbhokāso ca pabbajjā'; iti disvāna pabbaji, || Sn_III,1.2 ||
407. pabbajitvāna kāyena pāpakammaṃ {vivajjayi}
vacīduccaritaṃ hitvā ājīvaṃ parisodhayi. || Sn_III,1.3 ||
408. Agamā Rājagahaṃ Buddho Magadhānaṃ Giribbajaṃ,
piṇḍāya abhihāresi ākiṇṇavaralakkhaṇo. || Sn_III,1.4 ||
409. Tam addasā Bimbisāro pāsādasmiṃ patiṭṭhito,
disvā lakkhaṇasampannaṃ imam atthaṃ abhāsatha: || Sn_III,1.5 ||
410. "Imaṃ bhonto nisāmetha: abhirūpo brahā suci
caraṇena c'; eva sampanno, yugamattañ ca pekkhati || Sn_III,1.6 ||
411. okkhittacakkhu satimā, nāyaṃ nīcakulā-m-iva.
Rājadūtā vidhāvantu, kuhiṃ bhikkhu gamissati". || Sn_III,1.7 ||
412. Te pesitā rājadūtā piṭṭhito anubandhisuṃ:
‘kuhiṃ gamissati bhikkhu, katthavāso bhavissati.'; || Sn_III,1.8 ||
413. Sapadānañ caramāno guttadvāro susaṃvuto
khippaṃ pattaṃ apūresi sampajāno patissato. || Sn_III,1.9 ||
[page 073]
Mahāvagga 73
414. Sa piṇḍacāraṃ caritvā nikkhamma nagarā muni
Paṇḍavaṃ abhihāresi, etthavāso bhavissati. || Sn_III,1.10 ||
415. Disvāna vāsūpagataṃ tato dūtā upāvisuṃ,
eko ca dūto āgantvā rājino paṭivedayi: || Sn_III,1.11 ||
416. "Esa bhikkhu mahārāja Paṇḍavassa puratthato
nisinno vyagghusabho va sīho va girigabbhare". || Sn_III,1.12 ||
417. Sutvāna dūtavacanaṃ bhaddayānena khattiyo
taramānarūpo niyyāsi yena Paṇḍavapabbato. || Sn_III,1.13 ||
418. Sa yānabhūmiṃ yāyitvā yānā oruyha khattiyo
pattiko upasaṃkamma āsajja naṃ upāvisi. || Sn_III,1.14 ||
419. Nisajja rājā sammodi kathaṃ sārāṇiyaṃ tato,
kathaṃ so vītisāretvā imam atthaṃ abhāsatha: || Sn_III,1.15 ||
420. "Yuvā ca daharo cāsi paṭhamuppattiko susu
vaṇṇārohena sampanno jātimā viya khattiyo || Sn_III,1.16 ||
421. sobhayanto anīkaggaṃ nāgasaṃghapurakkhato,
dadāmi bhoge, bhuñjassu, jātiṃ c'; akkhāhi
pucchito". || Sn_III,1.17 ||
422. "Ujuṃ janapado rāja Himavantassa passato
dhanaviriyena sampanno Kosalesu niketino. || Sn_III,1.18 ||
[page 074]
74 Mahāvagga
423. Ādiccā nāma gottena, Sākiyā nāma jātiyā,
tamhā kulā pabbajito 'mhi rāja
na kāme abhipatthayaṃ -- || Sn_III,1.19 ||
424. Kāmesv-ādīnavaṃ disvā nekkhammaṃ daṭṭhu khemato
padhānāya gamissāmi, ettha me rañjatī mano" ti || Sn_III,1.20 ||
PABBAJJĀSUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
2. Padhānasutta.
425. Tam maṃ padhānapahitattaṃ nadiṃ Nerañjaram pati
viparakkamma jhāyantaṃ yogakkhemassa pattiyā || Sn_III,2.1 ||
426. Namucī karuṇaṃ vācaṃ bhāsamāno upāgami:
"kiso tvam asi dubbaṇṇo, santike maraṇan tava. || Sn_III,2.2 ||
427. Sahassabhāgo maraṇassa, ekaṃso tava jīvitaṃ,
jīva bho, jīvitaṃ seyyo, jīvaṃ puññāni kāhasi. || Sn_III,2.3 ||
[page 075]
Mahāvagga 75
428. Carato ca te brahmacariyaṃ aggihuttañ ca jūhato
pahūtaṃ cīyate puññaṃ, kiṃ padhānena kāhasi. || Sn_III,2.4 ||
429. Duggo maggo padhānāya dukkaro durabhisambhavo",
imā gāthā bhaṇaṃ Māro aṭṭhā Buddhassa santike. || Sn_III,2.5 ||
430. Taṃ tathāvādinaṃ Māraṃ Bhagavā etad abravi:
"pamattabandhu pāpimā, yen'; atthena {idhāgato}, || Sn_III,2.6 ||
431. aṇumattena pi puññena attho mayhaṃ na vijjati,
yesañ ca attho puññānaṃ, te Māro vattum arahati. || Sn_III,2.7 ||
432. Atthi saddhā tato viriyaṃ, paññā ca mama {vijjati},
evaṃ maṃ pahitattaṃ (pi) kiṃ jīvam anupucchasi. || Sn_III,2.8 ||
433. Nadīnam api sotāni {ayaṃ} vāto visosaye,
kiñ ca me pahitattassa lohitaṃ nūpasussaye. || Sn_III,2.9 ||
434. Lohite sussamānamhi pittaṃ semhañ ca sussati,
maṃsesu khīyamānesu bhiyyo cittaṃ pasīdati,
bhiyyo sati ca paññā ca samādhi mama tiṭṭhati. || Sn_III,2.10 ||
435. Tassa m'; evaṃ viharato pattass'; uttamavedanaṃ
kāmesu nāpekhate cittaṃ, passa sattassa suddhatam. || Sn_III,2.11 ||
[page 076]
76 Mahāvagga
436. Kāmā te paṭhamā senā, dutiyā arati vuccati,
tatiyā khuppipāsā te, catutthī taṇhā pavuccati, || Sn_III,2.12 ||
437. pañcamī thīnamiddhaṃ te, {chaṭṭhā bhīrū} pavuccati,
sattamī vicikicchā te, makkho thambho te aṭṭhamo, || Sn_III,2.13 ||
438. lābho siloko sakkāro micchāladdho ca yo yaso,
yo c'; attānaṃ samukkaṃse pare ca avajānati, || Sn_III,2.14 ||
439. esa Namuci te senā Kaṇhassābhippahāraṇī,
na naṃ arūro jināti, jetvā ca labhate sukhaṃ. || Sn_III,2.15 ||
440. Esa muñjaṃ parihare, dhi-r-atthu idha jīvitaṃ,
saṅgāme me mataṃ seyyo, yañce jīve parājito. || Sn_III,2.16 ||
441. Pagāḷhā ettha na dissanti eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā,
tañ ca maggaṃ na jānanti, yena gacchanti subbatā. || Sn_III,2.17 ||
442. Samantā dhajiniṃ disvā yuttaṃ Māraṃ savāhanaṃ
yuddhāya paccuggacchāmi, mā maṃ {ṭhānā} acāvayi. || Sn_III,2.18 ||
443. Yaṃ te taṃ na-ppasahati senaṃ loko sadevako,|
[page 077]
Mahāvagga 77
taṃ te paññāya gacchāmi āmaṃ pattaṃ va amhanā. || Sn_III,2.19 ||
444. Vasiṃkaritvā saṃkappaṃ satiñ ca suppatiṭṭhitaṃ
raṭṭhā raṭṭhaṃ vicarissaṃ sāvake vinayaṃ puthu. || Sn_III,2.20 ||
445. Te appamattā pahitattā mama sāsanakārakā
akāmassa te gamissanti, yattha gantvā na socare". || Sn_III,2.21 ||
446. "Satta vassāni Bhagavantaṃ anubandhiṃ padā padaṃ,
otāraṃ nādhigacchissaṃ Sambuddhassa satīmato. || Sn_III,2.22 ||
447. Medavaṇṇaṃ va pāsāṇaṃ vāyaso anupariyagā:
‘ap'; ettha mudu vindema, api assādanā siyā,'; || Sn_III,2.23 ||
448. Aladdhā tattha assādaṃ vāyas'; etto apakkami, --
kāko va selaṃ āsajja nibbijjāpema Gotamaṃ". || Sn_III,2.24 ||
[page 078]
78 Mahāvagga
449. Tassa sokaparetassa vīṇā kacchā abhassatha,
tato so dummano yakkho tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyathā ti || Sn_III,2.25 ||
PADHĀNASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
3. Subhāsitasutta.
Evam me sutaṃ:
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane --pe--. Bhagavā etad avoca: "catūhi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgatā vācā subhāsitā hoti na dubbhāsitā anavajjā ca ananuvajjā ca viññūnaṃ, katamehi catūhi: idha bhikkhave bhikkhu subhāsitañ ñeva bhāsati no dubbhāsitaṃ, dhammañ ñeva bhāsati no adhammaṃ, piyañ ñeva bhāsati no appiyaṃ, saccañ ñeva bhāsati no alikaṃ. Imehi kho bhikkhave catūhi aṅgehi samannāgatā vācā subbāsitā hoti na dubbhāsitā anavajjā ca ananuvajjā ca viññūnan" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
450. "Subhāsitaṃ uttamam āhu santo,
dhammaṃ bhaṇe nādhammaṃ, taṃ dutiyaṃ,
piyaṃ bhaṇe nāppiyaṃ, taṃ tatiyaṃ,
saccaṃ bhaṇe nālikaṃ, taṃ catutthaṃ" ti. || Sn_III,3.1 ||
[page 079]
Mahāvagga 79
Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā yena Bhagavā ten'; añjaliṃ paṇāmetvā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: "paṭibhāti maṃ Sugatā" ti. "Paṭibhātu taṃ Vaṅgīsā'; ti Bhagavā avoca. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso Bhagavantaṃ sammukhā sāruppāhi gāthāhi abhitthavi:
451. {"Tam} eva vācaṃ bhāseyya, yāy'; attānaṃ na tāpaye
pare ca na vihiṃseyya, sā ve vācā subhāsitā. || Sn_III,3.2 ||
452. Piyavācam eva bhāseyya, yā vācā patinanditā,
yaṃ anādāya pāpāni paresaṃ bhāsate piyaṃ. || Sn_III,3.3 ||
453. Saccaṃ ve amatā vācā, esa dhammo sanantano,
sacce atthe ca dhamme ca, āhu, santo patiṭṭhitā. || Sn_III,3.4 ||
454. Yam Buddho bhāsatī vācaṃ khemaṃ nibbānapattiyā
dukkhass'; antakiriyāya, sā ve vācānam uttamā" ti || Sn_III,3.5 ||
SUBHĀSITASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
4. Sundarikabhāradvājasutta.
Evam me sutaṃ:
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu viharati Sundarikāya nadiyā tīre. Tena kho pana samayena Sundarikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Sundarikāya nadiyā tīre aggiṃ juhati aggihuttaṃ paricarati. Atha kho Sundarikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo aggiṃ juhitvā aggihuttaṃ pari caritvā uṭṭhāyāsanā samantā catuddisā anuvilokesi: ‘ko nu kho imaṃ havyasesaṃ bhuñjeyyā'; ti. Addasā kho Sundarikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ avidūre aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle sasīsaṃ pārutaṃ nisinnaṃ,
[page 080]
80 Mahāvagga
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] disvāna vāmena hatthena havyasesaṃ gahetvā dakkhiṇena hatthena kamaṇḍaluṃ gahetvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami.
Atha kho Bhagavā Sundarikabhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa padasaddena sīsaṃ vivari. Atha kho Sundarikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo ‘muṇḍo ayaṃ bhavaṃ, muṇḍako ayaṃ bhavan'; ti tato va puna nivattitukāmo ahosi. Atha kho Sundarikabhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa etad ahosi: ‘muṇḍā pi hi idh'; ekacce brāhmaṇā bhavanti, yan nūnāhaṃ upasaṃkamitvā jātiṃ puccheyyan'; ti. Atha kho Sundarikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantam etad avoca: "kiṃjacco bhavan" ti. Atha kho Bhagavā Sundarikabhāradvājaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhasi:
455. "Na brāhmaṇo no 'mhi na rājaputto,
na vessāyano uda koci no 'mhi,
gottaṃ pariññāya puthujjanānaṃ
akiñcano manta carāmi loke. || Sn_III,4.1 ||
456. Saṃghāṭivāsī agiho carāmi
nivuttakeso abhinibbutatto
alippamāno idha mānavehi
akalla maṃ brāhmaṇa pucchi gottapañhaṃ". || Sn_III,4.2 ||
[page 081]
Mahāvagga 81
457. "Pucchanti ve bho brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇehi saha
‘brāhmaṇo no bhavan'; ti".
"Brāhmaṇo ce tvaṃ brūsi, mañ ca brāsi abrāhmaṇaṃ,
taṃ taṃ Sāvittiṃ pucchāmi
tipadaṃ catuvīsatakkharaṃ". || Sn_III,4.3 ||
458. Kiṃnissitā isayo manujā khattiyā brāhmaṇā
devatānaṃ yaññam akappayiṃsu puthū idha loke".
"Ya-d-antagū vedagū yaññakāle
yassāhutiṃ labhe, tass'; ijjhe ti brūmi". || Sn_III,4.4 ||
459. "Addhā hi tassa hutam ijjhe,
ti brāhmaṇo
yaṃ tādisaṃ vedaguṃ addasāma,
tumhādisānaṃ hi adassanena
añño jano bhuñjati pūraḷāsaṃ". || Sn_III,4.5 ||
460. "Tasmā ti ha tvaṃ brāhmaṇa atthena atthiko
upasaṃkamma puccha:
santaṃ vidhūmaṃ anighaṃ nirāsaṃ
app-ev'; idha adhivinde sumedhaṃ". || Sn_III,4.6 ||
461. "Yaññe ratāham bho Gotama yaññaṃ yaṭṭhukāmo,
nābaṃ pajānāmi, anusāsatu maṃ bhavaṃ,|
[page 082]
82 Mahāvagga
yattha hutaṃ ijjhate, brūhi me taṃ".
"Tena hi tvaṃ brāhmaṇa odahassu sotaṃ,
dhammaṃ te desessāmi: || Sn_III,4.7 ||
462. Mā jātiṃ puccha, caraṇañ ca puccha,
kaṭṭhā have jāyati jātavedo:
nīcākulīno pi munī dhitīmā
ājāniyo hoti hirīnisedho || Sn_III,4.8 ||
463. saccena danto damasā upeto
vedantagū vusitabrahmacariyo, --
kālena tamhi havyaṃ pavecche,
yo brāhmaṇo puññapekho yajetha. || Sn_III,4.9 ||
464. Ye kāme hitvā agihā caranti
susaññatattā tasaraṃ va ujju,
kālema tesu havyaṃ pavecche,
yo brāhmaṇo puññapekho yajetha. || Sn_III,4.10 ||
465. Ye vītarāgā susamāhitindriyā
cando va Rāhu-gahaṇā pamuttā,
kālena tesu --pe--. || Sn_III,4.11 ||
466. Asajjamānā vicaranti loke
sadā satā hitvā mamāyitāni,
kālena tesu . . . || Sn_III,4.12 ||
467. Yo kāme hitvā abhibhuyyacāri,
yo vedi jātimaraṇassa antaṃ,|
[page 083]
Mahāvagga 83
parinibbuto udakarahado va sīto,
tathāgato arahati pūraḷāsaṃ. || Sn_III,4.13 ||
468. Samo samehi visamehi dūre
tathāgato hoti anantapañño
anūpalitto idha vā huraṃ vā,
tathāgato arahati pūralāsaṃ. || Sn_III,4.14 ||
469. Yamhī na māyā vasatī na māno,
yo vītalobho amamo nirāso
panuṇṇakodho abhinibbutatto,
so brāhmaṇo sokamalaṃ ahāsi, --
tathāgato --pe-- || Sn_III,4.15 ||
470. Nivesanaṃ yo manaso ahāsi,
pariggahā yassa na santi keci,
anupādiyāno idha vā huraṃ vā,
tathāgato . . . || Sn_III,4.16 ||
471. Samāhito yo udatāri oghaṃ
dhammañ ca ñāsi paramāya diṭṭhiyā,
khīṇāsavo antimadehadhārī,
tathāgato . . . || Sn_III,4.17 ||
472. Bhavāsavā yassa vacī kharā ca
vidhūpitā atthagatā na santi,
sa vedagū sabbadhi vippamutto, --
tathāgato . . . || Sn_III,4.18 ||
473. Saṅgātigo yassa na santi saṅgā,
yo mānasattesu amānasatto|
[page 084]
84 Mahāvagga
dukkhaṃ pariññāya sakhettavatthuṃ,
tathāgato . . . || Sn_III,4.19 ||
474. Āsaṃ anissāya vivekadassī
paravediyaṃ diṭṭhim upātivatto,
ārammaṇā yassa na santi keci,
tathāgato . . . || Sn_III,4.20 ||
475. Parovarā yassa samecca dhammā
vidhūpitā atthagatā na santi,
santo upādānakhaye vimutto,
tathāgato . . . || Sn_III,4.21 ||
476. Saṃyojanaṃjātikhayantadassī
yo pānudi rāgapathaṃ asesaṃ,
suddho niddoso vimalo akāco,
tathāgato . . . || Sn_III,4.22 ||
477. Yo attanā attānaṃ nanupassati
samāhito ujjugato ṭhitatto,
sa ve anejo akhilo akaṃkho, --
tathāgato . . . || Sn_III,4.23 ||
478. Mohantarā yassa na santi keci,
sabbesu dhammesu ca ñāṇadassī,
sarīrañ ca antimaṃ dhāreti,
patto (ca) sambodhi anuttaraṃ sivaṃ --
ettāvatā yakkhassa suddhi --
tathāgato arahati pūraḷāsaṃ". || Sn_III,4.24 ||
[page 085]
Mahāvagga 85
479. "Hutañ ca mayhaṃ hutam atthu saccaṃ,
yaṃ tādisaṃ vedagunaṃ alatthaṃ,
Brahmā hi sakkhi: patigaṇhātu me Bhagavā, bhuñjatu
me Bhagavā pūraḷāsaṃ". || Sn_III,4.25 ||
480. "Gāthābhigītam me abhojaneyyaṃ,
sampassataṃ brāhmaṇa n'; esa dhammo,
gāthābhigītaṃ panudanti buddhā,
dhamme satī brāhmaṇa vuttir esā. || Sn_III,4.26 ||
481. Aññena ca kevalinaṃ mahesiṃ
khīṇāsavaṃ kukkucavūpasantaṃ
annena pānena upaṭṭhahassu,
khettaṃ hi taṃ puññapekhassa hoti". || Sn_III,4.27 ||
482. "Sādhāhaṃ Bhagavā tathā vijaññaṃ,
yo dakkhiṇaṃ bhuñjeyya mādisassa,
yaṃ yaññakāle pariyesamāno
pappuyya tava sāsanaṃ". || Sn_III,4.28 ||
483. "Sārambhā yassa vigatā, cittaṃ yassa anāvilaṃ,
vippamutto ca kāmehi, thīnaṃ yassa panūditaṃ, || Sn_III,4.29 ||
484. sīmantānaṃ vinetāraṃ jātimaraṇakovidaṃ
muniṃ moneyyasampannaṃ tādisaṃ yaññam
āgataṃ || Sn_III,4.30 ||
485. bhakuṭiṃ vinayitvāna pañjalikā namassatha,
pūjetha annapānena, -- evaṃ ijjhanti dakkhiṇā". || Sn_III,4.31 ||
[page 086]
86 Mahāvagga
486. "Buddho bhavaṃ arahati pūraḷāsaṃ
puññakkhettam anuttaraṃ
āyāgo sabbalokassa, bhoto kinnaṃ mahapphalan" ti. || Sn_III,4.32 ||
Atha kho Sundarikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: "abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama: seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya, ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintī'; ti, evam evam bhotā Gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṃghañ ca, labheyyāhaṃ bhoto Gotamassa santike pabbajjaṃ, labheyyaṃ upasampadan" ti. Alattha kho Sundarikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo --pe-- arahataṃ ahosī ti
SUNDARIKABHĀRADVĀJASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
5. Māghasutta.
Evam me sutaṃ:
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate. Atha kho Māgho māṇavo yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vitisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Māgho māṇavo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
[page 087]
Mahāvagga 87
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "ahaṃ hi bho Gotama dāyako dānapati vadaññū yācayogo, dhammena bhoge pariyesāmi, dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā dhammaladdhehi bhogehi dhammādhigatehi ekassa pi dadāmi, dvinnam pi dadāmi, tiṇṇam pi dadāmi, catunnam pi dadāmi, pañcannam pi dadāmi, channam pi dadāmi, sattannam pi dadāmi, aṭṭhannam pi dadāmi, navannam pi dadāmi, dasannam pi dadāmi, vīsāya pi dadāmi, tiṃsāya pi dadāmi, cattārīsāya pi dadāmi (paññāsāya pi dadāmi), satassa pi dadāmi, bhiyyo pi dadāmi, -- kaccāhaṃ bho Gotama evaṃ dadanto evaṃ yajanto bahuṃ puññaṃ pasavāmī" ti. "Taggha tvaṃ mānava evaṃ dadanto evaṃ yajanto bahuṃ puññam pasavasi, yo kho māṇava dāyako kānapati vadaññū yācayogo dhammena bhoge pariyesati dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā dhammaladdhehi bhogehi dhammādhigatehi ekassa pi dadāti-pe-satassa pi dadāti bhiyyo pi dadāti, bahuṃ so puññaṃ pasavatī" ti. Atha kho Māgho māṇavo Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:
487. "Pucchām'; aham bho Gotamaṃ vadaññuṃ
iti Māgho māṇavo
kāsāyavāsiṃ agihaṃ carantaṃ:
yo yācayogo dānapatī gahaṭṭho
puññatthiko yajati puññapekho|
[page 088]
88 Mahāvagga
dadaṃ paresaṃ idha annapānaṃ,
kattha hutaṃ yajamānassa sujjhe". || Sn_III,5.1 ||
488. "Yo yācayogo dānapatī gahaṭṭho
Māghā ti Bhagavā
puññatthiko yajati puññapekho
dadaṃ paresaṃ idha annapānaṃ,
ārādhaye dakkhiṇeyyehi tādi". || Sn_III,5.2 ||
489. {"Yo} yācayogo dānapatī gahaṭṭho
iti (Māgho) māṇavo
puññatthiko yajati puññapekho
dadaṃ paresaṃ idha annapānaṃ, --
akkhāhi me Bhagavā dakkhiṇeyye". || Sn_III,5.3 ||
490. "Ye ve asattā vicaranti loke
akiñcanā kevalino yatattā,
kālena tesu havyaṃ pavecche,
yo brāhmaṇo puññapekho yajetha. || Sn_III,5.4 ||
491. Ye sabbasaṃyojanabandhanacchidā
dantā vimuttā anighā nirāsā,
kālena tesu havyaṃ pavecche,
yo brāhmaṇo puññapekho yajetha. || Sn_III,5.5 ||
492. Ye sabbasaṃyojanavippamuttā
dantā vimuttā anighā nirāsā,
kālena --pe--. || Sn_III,5.6 ||
493. Rāgañ ca dosañ ca pahāya mohaṃ
khīṇāsavā vusitabrahmacariyā,
kālena . . . || Sn_III,5.7 ||
494. Yesu na māyā vasatī na māno,|
[page 089]
Mahāvagga 89
ye vītalobhā amamā nirāsā,
kālena . . . || Sn_III,5.8 ||
495. Ye ve na taṇhāsu upātipannā
vitareyya oghaṃ amamā caranti,
kālena . . . || Sn_III,5.9 ||
496. Yesan tu taṇhā n'; atthi kuhiñci loke
bhavābhavāya idha vā huraṃ vā,
kālena . . . || Sn_III,5.10 ||
497. Ye kāme hitvā agihā caranti
susaññatattā tasaraṃ va ujju,
kālena . . . || Sn_III,5.11 ||
498. Ye vītarāgā susamāhitindriyā
cando va Rāhu-gahaṇā pamuttā,
kālena . . . || Sn_III,5.12 ||
499. Samitāvino vītarāgā akopā,
yesaṅ gatī n'; atthi idha vippahāya,
kālena . . . || Sn_III,5.13 ||
500. Jahetvā jātimaraṇaṃ asesaṃ
kathaṃkathaṃ sabbam upātivattā,
kālena . . . || Sn_III,5.14 ||
501. Ye attadīpā vicaranti loke
akiñcanā sabbadhi vippamuttā,
kālena . . . || Sn_III,5.15 ||
502. Ye h'; ettha jānanti yathātathā idaṃ:
‘ayam antimā, n'; atthi punabbhavo'; ti,
kālena . . . || Sn_III,5.16 ||
[page 090]
90 Mahāvagga
503. Yo vedagū jhānarato satīmā
sambodhipatto saraṇaṃ bahunnaṃ,
kālena tamhi havyaṃ pavecche,
yo brāhmaṇo puññapekho yajetha". || Sn_III,5.17 ||
504. "Addhā amoghā mama pucchanā ahū,
akkhāsi me Bhagavā dakkhineyye,
tvaṃ h'; ettha jānāsi yathātathā idaṃ,
tathā hi te vidito esa dhammo". || Sn_III,5.18 ||
505. "Yo yācayogo dānapatī gahaṭṭho
iti Māgho māṇavo
puññatthiko yajati puññapekho
dadaṃ paresaṃ idha annapānaṃ, --
akkhāhi me Bhagavā yaññasampadaṃ". || Sn_III,5.19 ||
506. "Yajassu, yajamāno Māghā ti Bhagavā
sabbattha vippasādehi cittaṃ:
ārammaṇaṃ yajamānassa yaññaṃ,
ettha patiṭṭhāya jahāti dosaṃ. || Sn_III,5.20 ||
507. So vītarāgo pavineyya dosaṃ
mettaṃ cittaṃ bhāvayaṃ appamāṇaṃ
rattiṃdivaṃ satataṃ appamatto
sabbā disā pharate appamaññaṃ". || Sn_III,5.21 ||
508. "Ko sujjhati muccati bajjhatī ca,
ken'; attanā gacchati Brahmalokaṃ,
ajānato me muni brūhi puṭṭho,
Bhagavāhi me sakkhi Brahm'; ajja diṭṭho,|
[page 091]
Mahāvagga 91
tvaṃ hi no Brahmasamo ti saccaṃ:
kathaṃ upapajjati Brahmalokaṃ jutīmā". || Sn_III,5.22 ||
509. "Yo yajati tividhaṃ yaññasampadaṃ,
Māghā ti Bhagavā
ārādhavye dakkhiṇeyyehi tādi,
evaṃ yajitvā sammā yācayogo
upapajjati Brahmalokan ti brūmī" ti. || Sn_III,5.23 ||
Evaṃ vutte Māgho māṇavo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
"abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama --pe-- ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan" ti
MĀGHASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
6. Sabhiyasutta.
Evam me sutaṃ:
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana samayena Sabhiyassa paribbājakassa purāṇasālohitāya devatāya pañhā uddiṭṭhā honti: "yo te Sabhiya samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ime pañhe puṭṭho vyākaroti, tassa santike brahmacariyaṃ careyyāsī" ti. Atha kho Sabhiyo paribbājako tassā devatāya santike te pañhe uggahetvā, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā saṃghino gaṇino gaṇācariyā ñātā {yasassino} titthakarā sādhusammatā bahujanassa,
[page 092]
92 Mahāvagga
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] seyyathīdaṃ: Pūraṇo Kassapo Makkhali Gosālo Ajito Kesakambali Pakudho Kaccāyano Sañjayo Belaṭṭhiputto Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto, te upasaṃkamitvā te pañhe pucchati. Te Sabhiyena paribbājakena pañhe puṭṭhā na sampāyanti, asampāyantā kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātukaronti, api ca Sabhiyañ ñeva paribbājakaṃ paṭipuc chanti. Atha kho Sabhiyassa paribbājakassa etad ahosi: ‘ye kho te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saṃghino gaṇino gaṇācariyā ñātā yasassino titthakarā sādhusammatā bahujanassa, seyyathīdaṃ: Pūraṇo Kassapo --pe-- Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto, te mayā pañhe puṭṭhā na sampāyanti, asampāyantā kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātukaronti, api ca mañ ñev'; ettha paṭipucchanti: yan nūnāhaṃ hīnāyāvattitvā kāme paribhuñjeyyan'; ti. Atha kho Sabhiyassa paribbājakassa etad ahosi: ‘ayam pi samaṇo Gotamo saṅghī c'; eva gaṇī ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro sādhusammato bahujanassa: yan nūnāhaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ upasaṃkamitvā ime pañhe puccheyyan'; ti.
Atha kho Sabhiyassa paribbājakassa etad ahosi: ‘ye pi kho te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā jiṇṇā vuddhā mahallakā addhagatā vayo anuppattā therā rattaññū cirapabbajitā saṃghino gaṇino gaṇācariyā ñātā yasassino titthakarā sādhusammatā bahujanassa, seyyathīdaṃ: Pūraṇo Kassapo
[page 093]
Mahāvagga 93
--pe-- Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto, te pi mayā pañhe puṭṭhā na sampāyanti, asampāyantā kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātukaronti, api ca mañ ñev'; ettha paṭipucchanti, kiṃ pana me samaṇo Gotamo ime pañhe puṭṭho vyākarissati, samaṇo hi Gotamo daharo c'; eva jātiyā navo ca pabbajjāyā'; ti. Atha kho Sabhiyassa paribbājakassa etad ahosi:
‘samaṇo kho ‘daharo'; ti na uññātabbo na paribhotabbo, daharo pi ce samaṇo hoti, so ca hoti mahiddhiko mahānhubhāvo: yan nūnahaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ upasaṃkamitvā ime pañhe puccheyyan'; ti. Atha kho Sabhiyo paribbājako xyena Rājagahaṃ tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi, anupubbena cārikam caramāno yena Rājagahaṃ Veḷuvanaṃ Kalandakanivāpo yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Sabhiyo paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:
510. "Kaṃkhī vecikicchī āgamaṃ
iti Sabhiyo
pañhe pucchitaṃ abhikaṃkhamano,
tes'; antakaro bhavāhi me,
pañhe me puṭṭho anupubbaṃ anudhammaṃ vyākarohi me". || Sn_III,6.1 ||
[page 094]
94 Mahāvagga
511. "Dūrato āgato si
Sabhiyā ti Bhagavā
pañhe pucchituṃ abhikaṃkhamāno,
tes'; antakaro bhavāmi te,
pañhe te puṭṭho anupubbam anudhammaṃ vyākaromi te. || Sn_III,6.2 ||
512. Puccha maṃ Sabhiya pañhaṃ, yaṃ kiñci manas'; icchasi,
tassa tass'; eva pañhassa ahaṃ antaṃ karomi te" ti. || Sn_III,6.3 ||
Atha kho Sabhiyassa paribbājakassa etad ahosi: ‘acchariyaṃ vata bho, abbhutaṃ vata bho, yaṃ vatāhaṃ aññesu samaṇabrāhmaṇesu okāsamattam pi nālatthaṃ, tam me idaṃ samaṇena Gotamena okāsakammaṃ katan'; ti attamano pamodito udaggo pītisomanassajāto Bhagavantaṃ pañhaṃ pucchi:
513. "Kiṃpattinam āhu bhikkhunaṃ,
iti Sabhiyo
sorata kena, kathañ ca dantam āhu,
buddho ti kathaṃ pavuccati,
puṭṭho me Bhagavā vyākarohi". || Sn_III,6.4 ||
[page 095]
Mahāvagga 95
514. "Pajjena katena attanā
Sabhiyā ti Bhagavā
parinibbānagato vitiṇṇakaṃkho
vibhavañ ca bhavañ ca vippahāya
vusitavā khīṇapunabbhavo sa bhikkhu. || Sn_III,6.5 ||
515. Sabbattha upekhako satīmā
na so hiṃsati kañci sabbaloke
tiṇṇo samano anāvilo,
ussadā yassa na santi, sorato so. || Sn_III,6.6 ||
516. Yass'; indriyāni bhāvitāni
ajjhattaṃ bahiddhā ca sabbaloke,
nibbijjha imaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ
kālaṃ kaṃkhati bhāvito, sa danto. || Sn_III,6.7 ||
517. Kappāni viceyya kevalāni
saṃsāraṃ dubhayaṃ cutūpapātaṃ,
vigatarajam anaṅgaṇaṃ visuddhaṃ
pattaṃ jātikkhayaṃ tam āhu buddhan" ti. || Sn_III,6.8 ||
Atha kho Sabhiyo paribbājako Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā attamano pamodito udaggo pītisomanassajāto Bhagavantaṃ uttariṃ pañhaṃ apucchi:
518. "Kiṃpattinaṃ āhu brāhmaṇaṃ,
iti Sabhiyo
samaṇaṃ kena, kathañ ca nhātako ti,|
[page 096]
96 Mahāvagga
nāgo ti kathaṃ pavuccati,
puṭṭho me Bhagavā vyākarohi". || Sn_III,6.9 ||
519. "Bāhetvā sabbapāpakāni
Sabhiyā ti Bhagavā
vimalo sādhusamāhito ṭhitatto
saṃsāram aticca kevalī so,
asito tādi pavuccate (sa) brahmā. || Sn_III,6.10 ||
520. Samitāvi pahāya puññapāpaṃ
virajo ñatvā imaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ
jātimaraṇaṃ upātivatto
samaṇo tādi pavuccate tathattā. || Sn_III,6.11 ||
521. Ninhāya sabbapāpakāni
ajjhattaṃ bahiddhā ca sabbaloke
devamanussesu kappiyesu
kappan n'; eti, tam āhu nhātako ti. || Sn_III,6.12 ||
522. Āguṃ na karoti kiñci loke,
sabbasaṃyoge vissajja bandhanāni
sabbattha na sajjati vimutto,
nāgo tādi pavuccate tathattā" ti. || Sn_III,6.13 ||
Atha kho Sabhiyo paribbājako --pe-- Bhagavantaṃ uttariṃ pañhaṃ apucchi:
523. "Kaṃ khettajinaṃ vadanti buddhā,
iti Sabhiyo
kusalaṃ kena, kathañ ca paṇḍito ti,|
[page 097]
Mahāvagga 97
muni nāma kathaṃ pavuccati,
puṭṭho me Bhagavā vyākarohi". || Sn_III,6.14 ||
524. "Khettāni viceyya kevalāni
Sabhiyā ti Bhagavā
divyaṃ mānusakañ ca brahmakhettaṃ
sabbakhettamūlabandhanā pamutto
khettajino tādi pavuccate tathattā. || Sn_III,6.15 ||
525. Kosāni viceyya kevalāni
dibbaṃ mānusakañ ca brahmakosaṃ
sabbakosamūlabandhanā pamutto
kusalo tādi pavuccate tathattā. || Sn_III,6.16 ||
526. Dubhayāni viceyya paṇḍarāni
ajjhattaṃ bahiddhā ca suddhipañño
kaṇhā-sukkaṃ upātivatto
paṇḍito tādi pavuccate tathattā. || Sn_III,6.17 ||
527. Asatañ ca satañ ca ñatvā dhammaṃ
ajjhattaṃ babiddhā ca sabbaloke
devamanussehi pūjiyo so
saṅgaṃ jālam aticca so munī" ti. || Sn_III,6.18 ||
Atha kho Sabhiyo paribbājako --pe-- Bhagavantaṃ uttariṃ pañhaṃ apucchi:
[page 098]
98 Mahāvagga
528. "Kiṃpattinam āhu vedagaṃ,
iti Sabhiyo
anuviditaṃ kena, kathañ ca viriyavā ti,
ājāniyo kin ti nāma hoti,
puṭṭho me Bhagavā vyākarohi". || Sn_III,6.19 ||
529. "Vedāni viceyya kevalāni
Sabhiyā ti Bhagavā
samaṇānaṃ yāni p'; atthi brāhmaṇānaṃ
sabbavedanāsu vītarāgo
sabbaṃ vedam aticca vedagū so. || Sn_III,6.20 ||
530. Anuvicca papañca nāmarūpaṃ
ajjhattaṃ bahiddhā ca {rogamūlaṃ}
sabbarogamūlabandhanā pamutto
anuvidito tādi pavuccate tathattā. || Sn_III,6.21 ||
531. Virato idha sabbapāpakehi
nirayadukkham aticca viriyavā so,
so viriyavā padhānavā
dhīro tādi pavuccate tathattā. || Sn_III,6.22 ||
532. Yass'; assu lutāni bandhanāni
ajjhattaṃ bahiddhā ca saṅgamūlaṃ,
sabbassaṅgamūlabandhanā pamutto
ājāniyo tādi pavuccate tathattā" ti. || Sn_III,6.23 ||
Atha kho Sabhiyo paribbājako --pe-- Bhagavantaṃ uttariṃ pañhaṃ apucchi:
533. "Kiṃpattinam āhu sottiyaṃ,
iti Sabhiyo|
[page 099]
Mahāvagga 99
ariyaṃ kena, kathañ ca caraṇavā ti,
paribbājako kin ti nāma hoti,
puṭṭho me Bhagavā vyākarohi". || Sn_III,6.24 ||
534. "Sutvā sabbadhammaṃ abhiññāya loke
Sabhiyā ti Bhagavā
sāvajjānavajjaṃ yad atthi kiñci
abhibhuṃ akathaṃkathiṃ vimuttaṃ
anighaṃ sabbadhi-m-āhu sottiyo {ti.} || Sn_III,6.25 ||
535. Chetvā āsavāni ālayāni
vidvā so na upeti gabbhaseyyaṃ,
saññaṃ tividhaṃ panujja paṃkaṃ
kappan n'; eti, tam āhu ariyo ti. || Sn_III,6.26 ||
536. Yo idha caraṇesu pattipatto
kusalo sabbadā ajāni dhammaṃ,
sabbattha na sajjati vimutto,
paṭighā yassa na santi, caraṇavā so. || Sn_III,6.27 ||
537. Dukkhavepakkaṃ yad atthi kammaṃ
uddhaṃ adho ca tiriyañ cāpi majjhe
parivajjayitā pariññacāri
māyaṃ mānam atho pi lobhakodhaṃ
pariyantam akāsi nāmarūpaṃ,
taṃ paribbājakam āhu pattipattan" ti. || Sn_III,6.28 ||
Atha kho Sab hiyo paribbājako Bhagavato {bhāsitaṃ} abhinanditvā anumoditvā attamano pamodito udaggo pītisomanassajāto uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā ten'; añjalim paṇāmetvā Bhagavantaṃ sammukhā sāruppāhi gāthāhi abhitthavi:
[page 100]
100 Mahāvagga
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
538. "Yāni ca tīṇi yāni ca saṭṭhi
samaṇappavādasitāni bhūripañña
saññakkhara-saññanissitāni
osaraṇāni vineyya oghatam agā. || Sn_III,6.29 ||
539. Antagū si pāragū dukkhassa,
arahāsi sammāsambuddho, khīṇāsavaṃ taṃ maññe,
jutimā mutimā pahūtapañño,
dukkhass'; antakara atāresi maṃ. || Sn_III,6.30 ||
540. Yaṃ me kaṃkhitam aññāsi,
vicikicchaṃ maṃ atāresi, namo te,
muni monapathesu pattipatta,
akhila Ādiccabandhu sorato si. || Sn_III,6.31 ||
[page 101]
Mahāvagga 101
541. Yā me kaṃkhā pure āsi, tam me vyākāsi cakkhumā:
addhā munī si sambuddho, -- n'; atthi nīvaraṇā
tava, || Sn_III,6.32 ||
542. upāyāsā ca te sabbe viddhastā vinaḷīkatā, --
sītibhūto damappatto dhitimā saccanikkamo. || Sn_III,6.33 ||
543. Tassa te nāganāgassa mahāvīrassa bhāsato
sabbe devā anumodanti ubho Nārada-Pabbatā. || Sn_III,6.34 ||
544. Namo te purisājañña, namo te purisuttama,
sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ n'; atthi te {paṭipuggalo.} || Sn_III,6.35 ||
545. Tuvaṃ Buddho, tuvaṃ Satthā, tuvaṃ Mārābhibhū muni,
tuvam anusaye chetvā tiṇṇo tāres'; imaṃ pajaṃ. || Sn_III,6.36 ||
546. Upadhī te samatikkantā, āsavā te padālitā,
sīho si anupādāno pahīnabhayabheravo. || Sn_III,6.37 ||
547. Puṇḍarīkaṃ yathā vaggu toye na upalippati,
evaṃ puññe ca pāpe ca ubbaye tvaṃ na lippasi:
pāde vīra pasārehi, Sabhiyo vandati Satthuno" ti. || Sn_III,6.38 ||
Atha kho Sabhiyo paribbājako Bhagavato pādesu sirasā nipatitvā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: "abhikkantaṃ bhante --pe-- dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṃghañ ca, labheyy āhaṃ bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, labheyyaṃ upasampadan" ti.
[page 102]
102 Mahāvagga
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Yo kho Sabhiya aññatitthiyapubbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ākaṃkhati pabbajjaṃ ākaṃkhati upasampadaṃ, so cattāro māse parivasati, catunnaṃ māsānaṃ accayena āraddhacittā bhikkhū pabbājenti upasampādenti bhikkhubhāvāya, api ca m'; ettha puggalavemattatā viditā" ti. "Sace bhante aññatitthiyapubbā imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ākaṃkhantā pabbajjaṃ ākaṃkhantā upasampadaṃ cattāro māse parivasanti, catunnaṃ māsānaṃ accayena āraddhacittā bhikkhū pabbājenti upasampādenti bhikkhubhāvāya, ahaṃ cattāri vassāni parivasissāmi, catunnaṃ vassānaṃ accayena āraddhacittā bhikkhū pabbājentu upasampādentu bhikkhubhāvāyā" ti.
Alattha kho Sabhiyo paribbājako Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, alattha upasampadaṃ --pe-- aññataro kho panāyasmā Sabhiyo arahataṃ ahosī ti
SABHIYASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
7. Selasutta.
Evam me sutaṃ:
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Aṅguttarāpesu cārikañ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṃghena saddhiṃ aḍḍhateḷasehi bhikkhusatehi yena Āpaṇaṃ nāma Aṅguttarāpānaṃ nigamo etad avasari.
[page 103]
Mahāvagga 103
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Assosi kho Keṇiyo jaṭilo: "samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulā pabbajito Aṅguttarāpesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṃghena saddhiṃ aḍḍhateḷasehi bhikkhusatehi Āpaṇaṃ anuppatto, taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato, iti pi: so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathī satthā devamanussānaṃ Buddho Bhagavā, so imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadevamanussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti, so dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ, kevala-paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti: sādhu kho pana tathārūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotī" ti. Atha kho Keṇiyo jaṭilo yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ Bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi. Atha kho Keṇiyo jaṭilo Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito sampahaṃsito Bhagavantaṃ {etad} avoca:
"adhivāsetu me bhavaṃ Gotamo svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṃghenā" ti. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā Keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ etad avoca: "mahā kho Keṇiya bhikkhusaṃgho aḍḍhateḷasāni bhikkhusatāni,
[page 104]
104 Mahāvagga
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tvañ ca kho brāhmaṇesu abhippasanno" ti. Dutiyam pi kho Keṇiyo jaṭilo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: "kiñcāpi bho Gotama mahā bhikkhusaṃgho aḍḍhateḷasāni bhikkhusatāni ahañ ca brāhmaṇesu abhippasanno, adhivāsetu me bhavaṃ Gotamo svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṃghenā" ti. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā Keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ etad avoca:
"mahā kho Keṇiya bhikkhusaṃgho aḍḍhateḷasāni bhikkhusatāni, tvañ ca kho brāh maṇesu abhippasanno" ti.
Tatiyam pi kho Keṇiyo jaṭilo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
"kiñcāpi bho Gotama mahā bhikkhusaṃgho aḍḍhateḷasāni bhikkhusatāni ahañ ca kho brāhmaṇesu abhippasanno, adhivāsetv-eva me bhavaṃ Gotamo svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṃghenā" ti. Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho Keṇiyo jaṭilo Bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā yena sako assamo ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā mittāmacce ñātisālohite āmantesi: "suṇantu me bhonto mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā, samaṇo me Gotamo nimantito svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṃghena, yena me kāyaveyyāvaṭikaṃ kareyyāthā" ti.
"Evaṃ bho" ti kho Keṇiyassa jaṭilassa mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā Keṇiyassa jaṭilassa paṭissutvā app-ekacce uddhanāni khaṇanti, app-ekacce kaṭṭhāni phāḷenti, appekacce bhājanāni dhovanti, app-ekacce udakamaṇikaṃ patiṭṭhāpenti, app-ekacce āsanāni paññāpenti, Keṇiyo pana jaṭilo sāmaṃ yeva maṇḍalamāḷaṃ paṭiyādeti.
Tena kho pana samayena Selo brāhmaṇo Āpaṇe paṭivasati tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ sākkharappabhedānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo,
[page 105]
Mahāvagga 105
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tīṇi māṇavakasatāni mante vāceti. Tena kho pana samayena Keṇiyo jaṭilo Sele brāhmaṇe abhippasanno hoti. Atha kho Selo brāhmaṇo tīhi māṇavakasatehi parivuto jaṃghāvihāraṃ anucaṃkamamāno anuvicaramāno yena Keṇiyassa jaṭilassa assamo ten'; upasaṃkami. Addasā kho Selo brāhmaṇo Keṇiyassamiye jaṭile app-ekacce uddhanāni khaṇante --pe-- app-ekacce āsanāni paññāpente, Keṇiyaṃ pana jaṭilaṃ sāmañ ñeva maṇḍalamāḷaṃ paṭiyādentaṃ, disvāna Keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ etad avoca: "ki nu bhoto Keṇiyassa āvāho vā bhavissati vivāho vā bhavissati, mahāyañño vā paccupaṭṭhito, rājā vā Māgadho Seniyo Bimbisāro nimantito svātanāya saddhiṃ balakāyenā" ti. "Na me Sela āvāho bhavissati, na pi vivāho bhavissati, na pi rājā Māgadho Seniyo Bimbisāro nimantito svātanāya saddhiṃ balakāyena, api ca kho me mahāyañño paccupaṭṭhito atthi: samaṇo Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulā pabbajito Aṅguttarāpesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṃghena saddhiṃ aḍḍhateḍasehi bhikkhusatehi Āpaṇaṃ anuppatto. Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ
[page 106]
106 Mahāvagga
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] --pe-- Buddho Bhagavā ti, so me nimantito svātanāya saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṃghenā" ti.
"Buddho ti bho Keṇiya vadesi". "Buddho ti bho Sela vadāmi". "Buddho ti bho Keṇiya vadesi". "Buddho ti bho Sela vadāmī" ti. Atha bho Selassa brāhmaṇassa etad ahosi: ‘ghoso pi kho eso dullabho lokasmiṃ yadidaṃ ‘Buddho'; ti. Āgatāni kho pana asmākaṃ mantesu dvattiṃsa mahāpurisalakkhaṇāni, yehi samannāgatassa mahāpurisassa dve va gatiyo bhavanti anaññā: sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati, rājā hoti cakkavattī dhammiko dhammarājā cāturanto vijitāvī janapadatthāvariyappatto sattaratanasamannāgato, tass'; imāni satta ratanāni bhavanti, seyyathīdaṃ: cakkaratanaṃ hatthiratanaṃ assaratanaṃ maṇiratanaṃ itthiratanaṃ gahapatiratanaṃ pariṇāyakaratanam eva sattamaṃ, parosahassaṃ kho pan'; assa puttā bhavanti sūrā vīraṅgarūpā parasenappamaddanā, so imaṃ paṭhaviṃ sāgara pariyantaṃ adaṇḍena asatthena dhammena abhivijiya ajjhāvasati. Sace kho panāgārasmā anagāriyāṃ pabbajati, arahaṃ hoti sammāsambuddho loke vivattacchaddo -- "kahaṃ pana bho Keṇiya etarahi so bhavaṃ Gotamo viharati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho" ti. Evaṃ vutte Keṇiyo jaṭilo dakkhiṇaṃ bāhaṃ paggahetvā Selaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad avoca:
[page 107]
Mahāvagga 107
"yen'; esā bho Sela nīlavanarājī" ti. Atha kho Selo brāhmaṇo tīhi māṇavakasatehi saddhiṃ yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami. Atha kho Selo brāhmaṇo te māṇavake āmantesi: "appasaddā bhonto āgacchantu pade padaṃ nikkhipantā, durāsadā hi te bhagavanto sīhā va ekacarā, yadā cāhaṃ bho samaṇena Gotamena saddhiṃ manteyyaṃ, mā me bhonto antarantarā kathaṃ opātetha, kathāpariyosānam me bhavanto āgamentū" ti. Atha kho Selo brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Selo brāhmaṇo Bhagavato kāye dvattiṃsa mahāpurisalakkhaṇāni samannesi. Addasā kho Selo brāhmaṇo Bhagavato kāye dvattiṃsa mahāpurisalakkhaṇāni yebhuyyena ṭhapetvā dve, dvīsu mahāpurisalakkhaṇesu kaṃkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati:
kosohite ca vatthaguyhe pahūtajivhatāya ca. Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi: ‘passati kho me ayaṃ Selo brāhmaṇo dvattiṃsa mahāpurisalakkhaṇāni yebhuyyena ṭhapetvā dve, dvīsu mahāpurisalakkhaṇesu kaṃkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati: kosohite ca vatthaguyhe pahūtajivhatāya cā'; ti. Atha kho Bhagavā tathārūpaṃ iddhābhisaṃkhāraṃ abhisaṃkhāsi, yathā x addasa Selo brāhmaṇo Bhagavato kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ.
[page 108]
108 Mahāvagga
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho Bhagavā jivhaṃ ninnāmetvā ubho pi kaṇṇasotāni anumasi paṭimasi, ubho pi nāsikasotāni anumasi paṭimasi, kevalam pi nalāṭamaṇḍalaṃ jivhāya chādesi. Atha kho Selassa brāhmaṇassa etad ahosi: ‘sammannāgato kho samaṇo Gotamo dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi paripuṇṇehi no aparipuṇṇehi, no ca kho naṃ jānāmi ‘Buddho vā no vā.'; Sutaṃ kho pana metaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ vuddhānaṃ mahallakānaṃ ācariyapācariyānaṃ bhāsamānānaṃ: "ye te bhavanti arahanto sammāsambuddhā, te sake vaṇṇe bhaññamāne attānaṃ pātukarontī" ti, yan nūnāhaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ sammukhā sāruppāhi gāthāhi abhitthaveyyan 'ti. Atha kho Selo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ sammukhā sāruppāhi gāthāhi abhitthavi:
548."Paripuṇṇakāyo suruci sujāto cārudassano
suvaṇṇavaṇṇo si Bhagavā, susukkadāṭho si viriyavā. || Sn_III,7.1 ||
549. Narassa hi sujātassa ye bhavanti viyañjanā,
sabbe te tava kāyasmiṃ mahāpurisalakkhaṇā. || Sn_III,7.2 ||
550. Pasannanetto sumukho brahā uju patāpavā
majjhe samaṇasaṃghassa ādicco va virocasi || Sn_III,7.3 ||
551. kalyāṇadassano bhikkhu kañcanasannibhattaco, --
kin te samaṇabhāvena evaṃ uttamavaṇṇino. || Sn_III,7.4 ||
552. Rājā arahasi bhavituṃ cakkavatti rathesabho
cāturanto vijitāvī Jambusaṇḍassa issaro. || Sn_III,7.5 ||
[page 109]
Mahāvagga 109
553. Khattiyā bhoja-rājāno anuyuttā bhavanti te,
rājābhirājā manujindo rajjaṃ kārehi Gotama". || Sn_III,7.6 ||
554. "Rājāham asmi
Selā ti Bhagavā
{dhammarājā} anuttaro,
dhammena cakkaṃ vattemi, cakkaṃ appativattiyaṃ". || Sn_III,7.7 ||
555. "Sambuddho paṭijānāsi:
*iti Selo brāhmaṇo*
‘dhammarājā anuttaro
dhammena cakkaṃ vattemi'; iti bhāsasi Gotama. || Sn_III,7.8 ||
556. Ko nu senāpatī bhoto sāvako satthu-d-anvayo,
ko te imaṃ anuvatteti dhammacakkaṃ pavattitaṃ". || Sn_III,7.9 ||
557. "Mayā pavattitaṃ cakkaṃ
#Selā ti Bhagavā#
dhammacakkaṃ anuttaraṃ
Sāriputto anuvatteti anujāto Tathāgataṃ. || Sn_III,7.10 ||
558. Abhiññeyyaṃ abhiññātaṃ, bhāvetabbañ ca bhāvitaṃ,
pahātabbaṃ pahīnaṃ me, tasmā Buddho 'smi
brāhmaṇa. || Sn_III,7.11 ||
559. Vinayassu mayī kaṃkhaṃ, adhimuccassu brāhmaṇa,
dullabhaṃ dassanaṃ hoti sambuddhānaṃ abhiṇhaso. || Sn_III,7.12 ||
[page 110]
110 Mahāvagga
560. Yesaṃ vo dullabho loke pātubhāvo abhiṇhaso,
so 'haṃ brāhmaṇa sambuddho sallakatto anuttaro. || Sn_III,7.13 ||
561. Brahmabhūto atitulo Mārasenappamaddano
sabbāmitte vasīkatvā modāmi akutobhayo". || Sn_III,7.14 ||
562. "Imaṃ bhonto nisāmetha, yathā bhāsati cakkhumā
sallakatto mahāvīro, sīho va nadatī vane. || Sn_III,7.15 ||
563. Brahmabhūtaṃ atitulaṃ Mārasenappamaddanaṃ
ko disvā na-ppasīdeyya api kaṇhābhijātiko. || Sn_III,7.16 ||
564. Yo maṃ icchati anvetu, yo vā n'; icchati gacchatu:
idhāhaṃ pabbajissāmi varapaññassa santike". || Sn_III,7.17 ||
565. "Etañ ce ruccatī bhoto Sammāsambuddhasāsanaṃ,
mayam pi pabbajissāma varapaññassa santike". || Sn_III,7.18 ||
566. "Brāhmaṇā tisatā ime yācanti pañjalīkatā:
brahmacariyaṃ carissāma Bhagavā tava santike". || Sn_III,7.19 ||
567. "Svākkhātaṃ brahmacariyaṃ
*Selā ti Bhagavā*
sandiṭṭhikam akālikaṃ,
yattha amoghā pabbajjā appamattassa sikkhato" ti. || Sn_III,7.20 ||
Alattha kho Selo brāhmaṇo sapariso Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, alattha upasampadaṃ.
{Atha} kho Keṇiyo jaṭilo tassā rattiyā accayena sake assame paṇītaṃ khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā Bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi:
[page 111]
Mahāvagga 111
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "kālo bho Gotama, niṭṭhitaṃ bhattan" ti. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya yena Keṇiyassa jaṭilassa assamo ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṃghena. Atha kho Keṇiyo jaṭilo Buddha-pamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṃghaṃ paṇītena khādaniyena bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi. Atha kho Keṇiyo jaṭilo Bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ Bhagavā imāhi gāthāhi anumodi:
568. "Aggihuttamukhā yaññā, Sāvittī chandaso mukhaṃ,
rājā mukhaṃ manussānaṃ, nadīnaṃ sāgaro mukhaṃ, || Sn_III,7.21 ||
569. nakkhattānaṃ mukhaṃ cando, ādicco tapatam mukhaṃ,
puññaṃ ākaṃkhamānānaṃ saṃgho ve yajatam mukhan" ti. || Sn_III,7.22 ||
Atha kho Bhagavā Keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ imāhi gāthāhi anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi.
Atha kho āyasmā Selo sapariso eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto nacirass'; eva,
[page 112]
112 Mahāvagga
*yass'; atthāya kulaputtā samma-d-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi, ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā'; ti abbhaññāsi. *Aññataro ca kho panāyasmā Selo sapariso arahataṃ ahosi. Atha kho āyasmā Selo sapariso yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā yena Bhagavā ten'; añjalim paṇāmetvā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi:
570."Yan taṃ saraṇam āgamha ito aṭṭhami cakkhumā,
sattarattena Bhagavā dant'; amha tava sāsane. || Sn_III,7.23 ||
571. Tuvaṃ Buddho, tuvaṃ Satthā, tuvaṃ Mārābhibhū muni,
tuvaṃ anusaye chetvā tiṇṇo tāres'; imaṃ pajaṃ. || Sn_III,7.24 ||
572. Upadhī te samatikkantā, āsavā te padālitā,
sīho si anupādāno pahīnabhayabheravo. || Sn_III,7.25 ||
573. Bhikkhavo tisatā ime tiṭṭhanti pañjalīkatā:
pāde vīra pasārehi, nāgā vandantu Satthuno" ti || Sn_III,7.26 ||
SELASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
8. Sallasutta.
574. Animittam anaññātaṃ maccānaṃ idha jīvitaṃ
kasirañ ca parittañ ca, tañ ca dukkhena saññutaṃ. || Sn_III,8.1 ||
[page 113]
Mahāvagga 113
575. Na hi so upakkamo atthi, yena jātā na miyyare,
jaram pi patvā maraṇaṃ, evaṃdhammā hi pāṇino. || Sn_III,8.2 ||
576. Phalānam iva pakkānaṃ pāto papatanā bhayaṃ,
evaṃ jātānaṃ maccānaṃ niccaṃ maraṇato bhayaṃ. || Sn_III,8.3 ||
577. Yathā pi kumbhakārassa katā mattikabhājanā
sabbe bhedanapariyantā, evam maccāna jīvitaṃ. || Sn_III,8.4 ||
578. Daharā ca mahantā ca ye bālā ye ca paṇḍitā
sabbe maccuvasaṃ yanti, sabbe maccuparāyanā. || Sn_III,8.5 ||
579. Tesaṃ maccuparetānaṃ gacchataṃ paralokato
na pitā tāyate puttaṃ ñātī vā pana ñātake. || Sn_III,8.6 ||
580. Pekkhataṃ yeva ñātīnaṃ passa lālapataṃ puthu
ekameko va maccānaṃ go vajjho viya niyyati. || Sn_III,8.7 ||
581. Evam abbhāhato loko maccunā ca jarāya ca, --
tasmā dhīrā na socanti viditvā lokapariyāyaṃ. || Sn_III,8.8 ||
582. Yassa maggaṃ na jānāsi āgatassa gatassa vā,
ubho ante asampassaṃ niratthaṃ paridevasi. || Sn_III,8.9 ||
583. Paridevayamāno ce kañcid atthaṃ udabbahe
sammūḷho hiṃsam attānaṃ, kayira c'; enaṃ vicakkhaṇo. || Sn_III,8.10 ||
584. Na hi raṇṇena sokena santiṃ pappoti cetaso,
bhiyy'; ass'; uppajjate dukkhaṃ, sarīraṃ upahaññati, || Sn_III,8.11 ||
[page 114]
114 Mahāvagga
585. kiso vivaṇṇo bhavati hiṃsam attānam attanā:
na tena petā pālenti, niratthā paridevanā. || Sn_III,8.12 ||
586. Sokam appajahaṃ jantu bhiyyo dukkhaṃ nigacchati,
anutthuṇanto kālakataṃ sokassa vasam anvagū. || Sn_III,8.13 ||
587. Aññe pi passa gamine yathākammūpage nare
maccuno vasam āgamma phandante v'; idha pāṇine. || Sn_III,8.14 ||
588. Yena yena hi maññanti, tato taṃ hoti aññathā, --
etādiso vinābhāvo, passa lokassa pariyāyaṃ: || Sn_III,8.15 ||
589. api ce vassasataṃ jīve bhiyyo vā pana mānavo,
ñātisaṃghā vinā hoti, jahāti idha jīvitaṃ. || Sn_III,8.16 ||
590. Tasmā arahato sutvā vineyya paridevitaṃ
petaṃ kālakataṃ disvā ‘na so labbhā mayā'; iti. || Sn_III,8.17 ||
591. Yathā saraṇam ādittaṃ vārinā parinibbaye,
evam pi dhīro sappañño paṇḍito kusalo naro
khippam uppatitaṃ sokaṃ vāto tūlaṃ va dhaṃsaye || Sn_III,8.18 ||
592. paridevaṃ pajappañ ca domanassañ ca attano:
attano sukham esāno abbahe sallam attano. || Sn_III,8.19 ||
593. Abbūḷhasallo asito santiṃ pappuyya cetaso,
sabbasokaṃ atikkanto asoko hoti nibbuto ti || Sn_III,8.20 ||
SALLASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
[page 115]
Mahāvagga 115
9. Vāseṭṭhadutta.
Evam me sutaṃ:
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Icchānaṃkale viharati Icchānaṃkalavanasaṇḍe. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā brāhmaṇamahāsālā Icchānaṃkale paṭivasanti, seyyathīdaṃ: Caṃkī brāhmaṇo Tārukkho brāhmaṇo Pokkharasāti brāhmaṇo Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo Todeyyabrāhmaṇo aññe ca abhiññātā abhiññātā brāhmaṇamahāsālā. Atha kho Vāseṭṭha-Bhāradvājānaṃ māṇavānaṃ jaṃghāvihāraṃ anucaṃkamamānānaṃ anuvicaramānānaṃ ayam antarākathā udapādi: "kathaṃ bho brāhmaṇo hotī" ti. Bhāradvājo māṇavo evam āha:
"yato kho bho ubhato sujāto hoti mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jātivādena, ettāvatā kho brāhmaṇo hotī" ti. Vāseṭṭho māṇavo evam āha: "yato kho bho sīlavā ca hoti vatasampanno ca, ettāvatā kho brāhmaṇo hotī" ti. N'; eva kho asakkhi Bhāradvājo māṇavo Vāseṭṭhaṃ māṇavaṃ saññapetuṃ,
[page 116]
116 Mahāvagga
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na pana asakkhi Vāseṭṭho māṇavo Bhāradvājaṃ māṇavaṃ saññapetuṃ. Atha kho Vāseṭṭho māṇavo Bhāradvājaṃ māṇavaṃ āmantesi: "ayaṃ kho Bhāradvāja samaṇo Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulā pabbajito Icchānaṃkale viharati Icchānaṃkalavanasaṇḍe, taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato --pe-- Buddho Bhagavā ti, āyāma bho Bhāradvāja, yena samaṇo Gotamo ten'; upasaṃkamissāma, upasaṃkamitvā samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ etam atthaṃ pucchissāma, yathā no samaṇo Gotamo vyākarissati, tathā naṃ dhāressāmā" ti. "Evaṃ bho" ti kho Bhāradvājo māṇavo Vāseṭṭhassa māṇavassa paccassosi. Atha kho Vāseṭṭha-Bhāradvājā māṇavā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Vāseṭṭho māṇavo Bhagavantaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi:
594. "Anuññātapatiññātā tevijjā mayam asm'; ubho,
ahaṃ Pokkharasātissa Tārukkhassāyaṃ māṇavo. || Sn_III,9.1 ||
595. Tevijjānaṃ yad akkhātaṃ, tatra kevalino smase,
padak'; asmā veyyākaraṇā jape ācariyasādisā. || Sn_III,9.2 ||
[page 117]
Mahāvagga 117
596. Tesan no jātivādasmiṃ vivādo atthi Gotama:
"jātiyā brāhmaṇo hoti" Bhāradvājo iti bhāsati,
ahañ ca "kammanā" brūmi, evaṃ jānāhi cakkhuma. || Sn_III,9.3 ||
597. Te na sakkoma saññattuṃ aññamaññaṃ mayaṃ ubho,
bhavantaṃ puṭṭhum āgamhā sambuddhaṃ iti vissutaṃ. || Sn_III,9.4 ||
598. Candaṃ yathā khayātītaṃ pecca pañjalikā janā
vandamānā namassanti, evaṃ lokasmiṃ Gotamaṃ. || Sn_III,9.5 ||
599. Cakkhuṃ loke samuppannaṃ mayaṃ pucchāma Gotamaṃ:
jātiyā brāhmaṇo hoti udāhu bhavati kammanā,
ajānataṃ no pabrūhi, yathā jānemu brāhmaṇaṃ". || Sn_III,9.6 ||
600. "Tesaṃ vo 'haṃ vyakkhissaṃ Vāseṭṭhā ti Bhagavā
anupubbaṃ yathātathaṃ
jātivibhaṅgaṃ pāṇānaṃ, aññamaññā ti jātiyo. || Sn_III,9.7 ||
601. Tiṇarukkhe pi jānātha, na cāpi paṭijānare,
liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ tesaṃ, aññamaññā hi jātiyo. || Sn_III,9.8 ||
[page 118]
118 Mahāvagga
602. Tato kīṭe paṭaṅge ca yāva kunthakipillike,
liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ tesaṃ, aññamaññā hi jātiyo. || Sn_III,9.9 ||
603. Catuppade pi jānātha khuddake ca mahallake,
liṅgaṃ --pe--. || Sn_III,9.10 ||
604. Pādūdare pi jānātha urage dīghapiṭṭhike,
liṅgaṃ . . . || Sn_III,9.11 ||
605. Tato macche pi jānātha urage dīghapiṭṭhike,
liṅgaṃ . . . || Sn_III,9.12 ||
606. Tato pakkhī pi jānātha pattayāne vihaṅgame,
liṅgaṃ . . . || Sn_III,9.13 ||
607. Yathā etāsu jātisu liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ puthu,
evaṃ n'; atthi manussesu liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ puthu: || Sn_III,9.14 ||
608. na kesehi na sīsena na kaṇṇehi na akkhihi
na mukhena na nāsāya na oṭṭhehi bhamūhi vā || Sn_III,9.15 ||
609. na gīvāya na aṃsehi na udarena na piṭṭhiyā
na soṇiyā na urasā na sambādhe na methune || Sn_III,9.16 ||
610. na hatthehi na pādehi na aṅgulīhi nakhehi vā
na jaṃghāhi na ūrūhi na vaṇṇena sarena vā
liṅgaṃ jātimayaṃ n'; eva, yathā aññāsu jātisu. || Sn_III,9.17 ||
[page 119]
Mahāvagga 119
611. Paccattaṃ sasarīresu manussesv-etaṃ na vijjati
vokārañ ca manussesu samaññāya pavuccati. || Sn_III,9.18 ||
612. Yo hi koci manussesu gorakkhaṃ upajīvati,
evaṃ Vāseṭṭha jānāhi, kassako so, na brāhmaṇo. || Sn_III,9.19 ||
613. Yo hi koci manussesu puthu sippena jīvati,
evaṃ Vāseṭṭha jānāhi, sippiko so, na brāhmaṇo. || Sn_III,9.20 ||
614. Yo hi koci manussesu vohāraṃ upajīvati,
evaṃ Vāseṭṭha jānāhi, vāṇijo so, na brāhmaṇo. || Sn_III,9.21 ||
615. Yo hi koci manussesu parapessena jīvati,
evaṃ Vāseṭṭha jānāhi, pessiko so, na brāhmaṇo. || Sn_III,9.22 ||
616. Yo hi koci manussesu adinnam upajīvati,
evaṃ Vāseṭṭha jānāhi, coro eso, na brāhmaṇo. || Sn_III,9.23 ||
617. Yo hi koci manussesu issatthaṃ upajīvati,
evaṃ Vāseṭṭha jānāhi, yodhājīvo, na brāhmaṇo. || Sn_III,9.24 ||
618. Yo hi koci manussesu porohiccena jīvati,
evaṃ Vāseṭṭha jānāhi, yājako so, na brāhmaṇo. || Sn_III,9.25 ||
619. Yo hi koci manussesu gāmaṃ raṭṭhañ ca bhuñjati,
evaṃ Vāseṭṭha jānāhi, rājā eso, na brāhmaṇo. || Sn_III,9.26 ||
620. Na cāhaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ brūmi yonijaṃ mattisambhavaṃ,
bhovādi nāma so hoti, sa ve hoti sakiñcano,
-- akiñcanaṃ anādānaṃ tam ahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ. || Sn_III,9.27 ||
621. Sabbasaṃyojanaṃ chetvā yo ve na paritassati,
saṅgātigaṃ visaṃyuttaṃ tam ahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ. || Sn_III,9.28 ||
[page 120]
120 Mahāvagga
622. Chetvā nandhiṃ varattañ ca sandānaṃ sahanukkamaṃ
ukkhittapalighaṃ buddhaṃ --pe--. || Sn_III,9.29 ||
623. Akkosaṃ vadhabandhañ ca aduṭṭho yo titikkhati,
khantībalaṃ balānīkaṃ tam ahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ. || Sn_III,9.30 ||
624. Akkodhanaṃ vatavantaṃ sīlavantaṃ anussadaṃ
dantaṃ antimasārīraṃ --pe--. || Sn_III,9.31 ||
625. Vāri pokkharapatte va, āragge-r-iva sāsapo
yo na lippati kāmesu, . . . || Sn_III,9.32 ||
626. Yo dukkhassa pajānāti idh'; eva khayam, attano,
pannabhāraṃ visaṃyuttaṃ . . . || Sn_III,9.33 ||
627. Gambhīrapaññaṃ medhāviṃ maggāmaggassa kovidaṃ
uttamatthaṃ anuppattaṃ . . . || Sn_III,9.34 ||
628. Asaṃsaṭṭhaṃ gahaṭṭhehi anāgārehi cūbhayaṃ
anokasāriṃ appicchaṃ . . . || Sn_III,9.35 ||
629. Nidhāya daṇḍaṃ bhūtesu tasesu thāvaresu ca
yo na hanti na ghāteti, . . . || Sn_III,9.36 ||
630. Aviruddhaṃ viruddhesu attadaṇḍesu nibbutaṃ
sādānesu anādānaṃ . . . || Sn_III,9.37 ||
631. Yassa rāgo ca doso ca māno makkho ca pātito
sāsapo-r-iva āraggā, . . . || Sn_III,9.38 ||
[page 121]
Mahāvagga 121
632. Akakkasaṃ viññapaniṃ giraṃ saccaṃ udīraye,
yāya nabhisaje kañci, . . . || Sn_III,9.39 ||
633. Yo ca dīghaṃ va rassaṃ vā aṇuṃthūlaṃ subhāsubhaṃ
loke adinnaṃ nadiyati, . . . || Sn_III,9.40 ||
634. Āsā yassa na vijjanti asmiṃ loke paramhi ca,
nirāsayaṃ visaṃyuttaṃ . . . || Sn_III,9.41 ||
635. Yassālaya na vijjanti, aññāya kathaṃkathī,
amatogadhaṃ anuppattaṃ . . . || Sn_III,9.42 ||
636. Yo 'dha puññañ ca pāpañ ca ubho saṅgaṃ upaccagā,
asokaṃ virajaṃ suddhaṃ . . . || Sn_III,9.43 ||
637. Candaṃ va vimalaṃ suddhaṃ vippasannaṃ anāvilaṃ
nandībhavaparikkhīṇaṃ . . . || Sn_III,9.44 ||
638. Yo imaṃ palipathaṃ duggaṃ {saṃsāraṃ} moham accagā
tiṇṇo pāragato jhāyī anejo akathaṃkathī
anupādāya nibbuto, . . . || Sn_III,9.45 ||
639. Yo 'dha kāme pahatvāna anāgāro paribbaje,
kāmābhavaparikkhīṇaṃ . . . || Sn_III,9.46 ||
640. Yo 'dha taṇhaṃ pahatvāna anāgāro paribbaje,
taṇhābhavaparikkhīṇaṃ . . . || Sn_III,9.47 ||
641. Hitvā mānusakaṃ yogaṃ dibbaṃ yogaṃ upaccagā,
sabbayogavisaṃyuttaṃ . . . || Sn_III,9.48 ||
642. Hitvā ratiñ ca aratiñ ca sītibhūtaṃ nirūpadhiṃ
sabbalokābhibbuṃ vīraṃ . . . || Sn_III,9.49 ||
[page 122]
122 Mahāvagga
643. Cutiṃ yo vedi sattānaṃ upapattiñ ca sabbaso,
asattaṃ sugataṃ buddhaṃ . . . || Sn_III,9.50 ||
644. Yassa gatiṃ na jānanti devā gandhabbamānusā,
khīṇāsavaṃ arahantaṃ . . . || Sn_III,9.51 ||
645. Yassa pure ca pacchā ca majjhe ca n'; atthi kiñcanaṃ,
akiñcanaṃ anādānaṃ . . . || Sn_III,9.52 ||
646. Usabhaṃ pavaraṃ vīraṃ mahesiṃ vijitāvinaṃ
anejaṃ nahātakaṃ buddhaṃ . . . || Sn_III,9.53 ||
647. Pubbenivāsaṃ yo vedi saggāpāyañ ca passati,
atho jātikkhayaṃ patto, tam ahaṃ brūmi brāh-
maṇaṃ. || Sn_III,9.54 ||
648. Samaññā h'; esā lokasmiṃ nāmagottaṃ pakappitaṃ,
sammuccā samudāgataṃ tattha tattha pakappi-
taṃ, || Sn_III,9.55 ||
649. dīgharattam anusayitaṃ diṭṭhigatam ajānataṃ, --
ajānantā no pabruvanti: "jātiyā hoti brāhmaṇo". || Sn_III,9.56 ||
650. Na jaccā brāhmaṇo hoti, na jaccā hoti abrāhmaṇo,
kammanā brāhmaṇo hoti, kammanā hoti abrāhmaṇo. || Sn_III,9.57 ||
651. Kassako kammanā hoti, sippiko hoti kammanā,
vāṇijo kammanā hoti, pessiko hoti kammanā, || Sn_III,9.58 ||
652. coro pi kammanā hoti, yodhājīvo pi kammanā,
yājako kammanā {hoti}, rājā pi hoti kammanā. || Sn_III,9.59 ||
[page 123]
Mahāvagga 123
653. Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ kammaṃ passanti paṇḍitā
paṭiccasamuppādadasā kammavipākakovidā. || Sn_III,9.60 ||
654. Kammanā vattatī loko, kammanā vattatī pajā,
kammanibandhanā sattā rathassāṇiva yāyato. || Sn_III,9.61 ||
655. Tapena brahmacariyena saṃyamena damena ca --
etena brāhmaṇo hoti, etaṃ brāhmaṇam utta-
maṃ. || Sn_III,9.62 ||
656. Tīhi vijjāhi sampanno santo khīṇapunabbhavo,
evaṃ Vāseṭṭha jānāhi, Brahmā Sakko vijāna-
tan" ti. || Sn_III,9.63 ||
Evaṃ vutte Vāseṭṭha-hāradvājā māṇavā Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ: "abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama --pe-- *ete mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāma dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṃghañ ca, *upāsake no bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupete saraṇāgate" ti
VĀSEṬṬHASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
10. Kokāliyasutta.
Evam me sutaṃ:
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho kokāliyo bhikkhu yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
[page 124]
124 Mahāvagga
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Kokāliyo bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
"pāpicchā bhante Sāriputta-Moggallānā pāpikānaṃ icchānaṃ vasaṃgatā" ti. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā Kokāliyaṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avoca: "mā h'; evaṃ Kokāliya, mā h'; evaṃ Kokāliya, pasādehi kokāliya Sāriputta-Moggallānesu cittaṃ, pesalā Sāriputta-Moggallānā" ti. Dutiyam pi kho Kokāliyo bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
"kiñcāpi me bhante Bhagavā saddhāyiko paccayiko, atha kho pāpicchā va Sāriputta-Moggallānā pāpikānaṃ icchānaṃ vasaṃgatā" ti. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā Kokāliyaṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avoca: "mā h'; evaṃ Kokāliya, mā h'; evaṃ Kokāliya, pasādehi Kokāliya Sāriputta-Moggallānesu cittaṃ, pasalā Sāriputta-Moggallān" ti Tatiyam pi kho Kokāliyo bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: "kiñcāpi me bhante Bhagavā saddhāyiko paccayiko, atha kho pāpicchā va Sāriputta-Moggallānā pāpikānaṃ icchānaṃ vasaṃgatā" ti. tatiyam pi kho Bhagavā Kokāliyaṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avoca: "nā h'; evaṃ Kokāliya, mā h'; evaṃ Kokāliya, pasādehi Kokāliya SāriputtaMoggallānesu cittaṃ, pesalā Sāriputta-Moggallānā" ti.
Atha kho Kokāliyo bhikkhu uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Acirapakkantassa ca Kokāliyassa bhikkhuno sāsapamattīhi piḷakāhi sabbo kāyo phuṭo ahosi, sāsapamattiyo hutvā mugamattiyo ahesuṃ, muggamattiyo hutvā kalāyamattiyo ahesuṃ, {kaḷāyamattiyo} hutvā kolaṭṭhimattiyo ahesuṃ, kolaṭṭhimattiyo hutvā kolamattiyo ahesuṃ,
[page 125]
Mahāvagga 125
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kolamattiyo hutvā āmalakamattiyo ahesuṃ, āmalakamattiyo hutvā beḷuvasalāṭukamattiyo ahesuṃ, beḷuvasalāṭukamattiyo hutvā billimattiyo ahesuṃ, billimattiyo hutvā pabhijjiṃsu, pubbañ ca lohitañ ca pagghariṃsu. Atha kho Kokāliyo bhikkhu ten'; evābādhena kālam akāsi, kālakato ca Kokāliyo bhikkhu Padumanirayaṃ upapajji SāriputtaMoggallānesu cittaṃ āghātetvā.
Atha kho Brahmā Sahampati abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakāppaṃ Jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitva Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Brahmā Sahampati Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: "Kokāliyo bhante bhikkhu kālakato, kālakato ca bhante Kokāliyo bhikkhu Padumanirayaṃ upapanno Sāriputta-Moggallānesu cittaṃ āghātetvā" ti. Idam avoca Brahmā Sahampati, idaṃ vatvā *bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā* padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyi.
Atha kho Bhagavā tassā rattiyā accayena bhikkhū āmantesi: "imaṃ bhikkhave rattiṃ Brahmā Sahampati abhikkantāya rattiyā --pe-- idam avoca Brahmā Sanampati, idaṃ vatvā* maṃ abhivādetvā* padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyī" ti. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
[page 126]
126 Mahāvagga
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "kīvadīghaṃ nu kho bhante Padume niraye āyuppamāṇan" ti. "Dīghaṃ kho bhikkhu Padume niraye āyuppamāṇaṃ, taṃ na sukaraṃ saṃkhātuṃ ‘ettakāni vassāni'; iti vā ‘ettakāni vassasatāni'; iti vā ‘ettakāni vassasahassāni'; iti vā ‘ettakāni vassasatasahassāni'; iti vā" ti. "Sakkā pana bhante upamā kātun" ti. "Sakkā bhikkhū" ti Bhagavā avoca: "seyyathapi bhikkhu vīsatikhāriko Kosalako tilavāho, tato puriso vassasatassa vassasatassa accayena ekam ekaṃ tilaṃ uddhareyya, khippataraṃ kho so bhikkhu vīsatikhāriko Kosalako tilavāho iminā upakkamena parikkhayaṃ pariyādānaṃ gaccheyya, na tv-eva eko Abbudo nirayo. Seyyathapi bhikkhu vīsati Abbudā nirayā, evam eko Nirabbudo nirayo, seyyathapi bhikkhu vīsati Nirabbudā nirayā, evam eko Ababo nirayo, seyyathāpi bhikkhu vīsati Ababā nirayā, evam eko Ahaho nirayo, seyyathapi bhikkhu vīsati Ahahā nirayā, evam eko Aṭaṭo nirayo, seyyathāpi bhikkhu vīsati Aṭaṭā nirayā, evam eko Kumudo nirayo, seyyathāpi vīsati Kumudā nirayā, evam eko Sogandhiko nirayo, seyyathāpi bhikkhu vīsati Sogandhikā nirayā, evam eko Uppalako nirayo, seyyathāpi bhikkhu vīsati Uppalakā nirayā, evam eko Puṇḍarīko nirayo, seyyathāpi bhikkhu vīsati Puṇḍarīkā nirayā, evam eko Padumo nirayo. Padumaṃ kho pana bhikkhu nirayaṃ Kokāliyo bhikkhu upapanno Sāriputta-Moggallānesu cittaṃ āghātetvā" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
[page 127]
Mahāvagga 127
657. "Purisassa hi jātassa kuṭhārī jāyate makhe,
yāya chindati attānaṃ bālo dubbhāsitaṃ bhaṇaṃ. || Sn_III,10.1 ||
658. Yo nindiyaṃ pasaṃsati,
taṃ vā nindati yo pasaṃsiyo,
vicināti mukhena so kaliṃ,
kalinā tena sukhaṃ na vindati. || Sn_III,10.2 ||
659. Appamatto ayaṃ kali,
yo akkhesu dhanaparājayo
sabbassāpi sahāpi attanā, --
ayam eva mahattaro kali,
yo sugatesu manaṃ padosaye. || Sn_III,10.3 ||
660. Sataṃ sahassānaṃ nirabbudānaṃ
chattiṃsa ca pañca ca abbudāni,
yam ariyagarahī nirayaṃ upeti
vācaṃ manañ ca paṇidhāya pāpakaṃ. || Sn_III,10.4 ||
661. Abhūtavādī nirayaṃ upeti,
yo vā pi katvā "na karomī" ti cāha,
ubbho pi te pecca samā bhavanti
nihīnakammā manujā parattha. || Sn_III,10.5 ||
662. Yo appaduṭṭhassa narassa dussati
suddhassa posassa anaṅgaṇassa,
tam eva bālaṃ pacceti pāpaṃ
sukhumo rajo paṭivātaṃ va khitto. || Sn_III,10.6 ||
663. Yo lobhaguṇe anuyutto,
so vacasā paribhāsati aññe|
[page 128]
128 Mahāvagga
assaddho kadariyo avadaññū
macchari pesuṇiyasamiṃ anuyutto. || Sn_III,10.7 ||
664. Mukhadugga vibhūta-m-anariya
bhūnahu pāpaka dukkatakāri
purisanta kali avajāta
mā bahu bhāṇ'; idha, nerayiko 'si. || Sn_III,10.8 ||
665. Rajam ākirasi ahitāya,
sante garahasi kibbisakārī,
bahuni ca duccaritāni caritvā
gañchisi kho papataṃ cirarattaṃ. || Sn_III,10.9 ||
666. Na hi nassati kassaci kammaṃ,
eti ha taṃ, labhat'; eva suvāmī,
dukkhaṃ mando paraloke
attani passati kibbisakārī. || Sn_III,10.10 ||
667. Ayosaṃkusamāhataṭṭhānaṃ
tiṇhadhāraṃ ayasūlam upeti,|
[page 129]
Mahāvagga 129
atha tatta ayo guḷasannibhaṃ
bhojanam atthi tathā patirūpaṃ. || Sn_III,10.11 ||
668. Na hi vaggu vadanti vadantā,
nābhijavanti, na tāṇam upenti,
aṅgāre santhate senti,
agginisamaṃ jalitaṃ pavisanti. || Sn_III,10.12 ||
669. Jālena ca onahiyānā
tattha hananti ayomayakūṭehi,
andhaṃ va timisam āyanti,
taṃ vitataṃ hi yathā mahikāyo. || Sn_III,10.13 ||
670. Atha lohamayaṃ pana kumbhiṃ
agginisamaṃ jalitaṃ pavisanti,
paccanti hi tāsu cirarattaṃ
agginisamāsu samuppilavāso. || Sn_III,10.14 ||
671. Atha pubbalohitamisse
tattha *kiṃ paccati* kibbisakārī,|
[page 130]
130 Mahāvagga
yañ ñan disataṃ adhiseti,
tattha kilijjati samphusamāno. || Sn_III,10.15 ||
672. Puḷavāvasathe salilasmiṃ
tattha *kiṃ paccati* kibbisakāri,
gantuṃ na hi tīram ap'; atthi,
sabbasamā hi samantakapallā. || Sn_III,10.16 ||
673. Asipattavanaṃ pana tiṇhaṃ
taṃ pavisanti samacchidagattā,
jivhaṃ baḷisena gahetvā
āracayāracayā vihananti. || Sn_III,10.17 ||
674. Atha Vetaraṇiṃ pana duggaṃ
tiṇhadhāraṃ khuradhāram upenti,
tattha mandā papatanti
pāpākarā pāpāni karitvā. || Sn_III,10.18 ||
[page 131]
Mahāvagga 131
675. Khādanti hi tattha rudante
sāmā sabalā kākoḷagaṇā ca
soṇā sigālā paṭigijjhā,
kulalā vāyasa ca vitudanti. || Sn_III,10.19 ||
676. Kicchā vatāyaṃ idha vutti,
yaṃ jano passati kibbisakārī, --
tasmā idha jīvitasese
kiccakaro siyā naro na ca majje. || Sn_III,10.20 ||
677. Te gaṇitā vidūhi tilavāhā,
ye Padume niraye upanītā,
nahutāni hi koṭiyo pañca bhavanti
dvādasa koṭisatāni pun'; aññā. || Sn_III,10.21 ||
678. Yāva-dukkhā nirayā idha vuttā,
tattha pi tāvaciraṃ vasitabbaṃ, --
tasmā sucipesalasādhuguṇesu
vācaṃ manaṃ satataṃ parirakkhe" ti || Sn_III,10.22 ||
KOKĀLIYASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
11. Nālakasutta.
679. Ānandajāte tidasagaṇe patīte
sakkacca Indaṃ sucivasane ca deve
dussaṃ gahetvā atiriva thomayante
Asito isi addasa divāvihāre. || Sn_III,11.1 ||
[page 132]
132 Mahāvagga
680. Disvāna deve muditamane udagge
cittiṃkaritvā idam avocāsi tattha:
"kiṃ devasaṃgho atiriva kalyarīpo,
dussaṃ gahetvā bhamayatha kiṃ paṭicca. || Sn_III,11.2 ||
681. Yadā pi āsi asurehi saṅgamo,
jayo surānaṃ asurā parājitā,
tadā pi n'; etādiso lomahaṃsano:
kim abbhutaṃ daṭṭhu marū pamoditā. || Sn_III,11.3 ||
682. Seḷenti gāyanti ca vādayanti ca
bhujāni poṭhenti ca naccayanti ca, --
pucchāmi vo 'haṃ Merumuddhavāsine,
dhunātha me saṃsayaṃ khippa mārisā". || Sn_III,11.4 ||
683. "So Bodhisatto ratanavaro atulyo
manussaloke hitasukhatāya jāto
Sakyānaṃ gāme janapade Lumbineyye,
ten'; amha tuṭṭhā atiriva kalyarūpā. || Sn_III,11.5 ||
684. So sabbasattutamo aggapuggalo
narāsabho sabbapajānaṃ uttamo|
[page 133]
Mahāvagga 133
vattessati cakkaṃ Isivhaye vane
nadaṃ va sīho balavā migādhibhū". || Sn_III,11.6 ||
685. Taṃ saddaṃ sutvā turitam avaṃsarī so,
Suddhodanassa tada bhavanaṃ upāgami,
nisajja tattha idam avocāsi Sakye:
"kuhiṃ kumāro, aham api daṭṭhukāmo". || Sn_III,11.7 ||
686. Tato kumāraṃ jalitam iva suvaṇṇaṃ
ukkāmukhe va sukusalasampahaṭṭhaṃ
daddallamānaṃ suriyā anomavaṇṇaṃ
dassesu puttaṃ Asitavhayassa Sakyā. || Sn_III,11.8 ||
687. Disvā kumāraṃ sikhim iva pajjalantaṃ
tārāsabhaṃ va nabhasigamaṃ visuddhaṃ
suriyan tapantaṃ sarada-r-iv'; abbhamuttaṃ
ānandajāto vipulam alattha pītiṃ. || Sn_III,11.9 ||
688. Anekasākhañ ca sahassamaṇḍalaṃ
chattaṃ marū dhārayum antalikkhe,
sucaṇṇadaṇḍā vītipatanti cāmarā,
na dissare cāmarachattagāhakā. || Sn_III,11.10 ||
[page 134]
134 Mahāvagga
689. Disvā jaṭi Kaṇhasirivhayo isi
suvaṇṇanekkhaṃ viya paṇḍukambale
setañ ca chattaṃ dhariyanta muddhani
udaggacitto sumano paṭiggahe. || Sn_III,11.11 ||
690. Paṭiggahetvā pana Sakyapuṅgavaṃ
jigiṃsako lakkhaṇamantapāragū
pasannacitto giram abbhudīrayi:
"anuttar'; āyaṃ dipadānam uttamo". || Sn_III,11.12 ||
691. Ath'; attano gamanam anussaranto
akalyarūpo galayati assukāni,
disvāna Sakyā isim avocuṃ rudantaṃ:
"no ce kumāre bhavissati antarāyo". || Sn_III,11.13 ||
692. Disvāna Sakye isi-m-avoca akalye:
"nāhaṃ kumāre ahitam anussarāmi,
na cāpi-m-assa bhavissati antarāyo,
na orak'; āyaṃ, adhimanasā bhavātha. || Sn_III,11.14 ||
693. Sambodhiyaggaṃ phusissat'; āyaṃ kumāro,
so dhammacakkaṃ paramavisuddhadassī
vattessat'; āyaṃ bahujanahitānukampī,
vitthārik'; assa bhavissati brahmacariyaṃ. || Sn_III,11.15 ||
[page 135]
Mahāvagga 135
694. Mamañ ca āyu na ciram idhāvaseso,
ath'; antarā me bhavissati kālakiriyā,
so 'haṃ na sussaṃ asamadhurassa dhammaṃ,
ten'; amhi aṭṭo vyasanagato aghāvī". || Sn_III,11.16 ||
695. So Sākiyānaṃ vipulaṃ janetva pūtiṃ
antepuramhā niragama brahmacārī. --
So bhāgineyyaṃ sayam anukampamāno
samādapesi asamadhurassa dhamme: || Sn_III,11.17 ||
696. "‘Buddho'; ti ghosaṃ yada parato suṇāsi
‘sambodhipatto vicarati dhammamaggaṃ,'
gantvāna tattha samayaṃ paripucchiyāno
carassu tasmiṃ Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ". || Sn_III,11.18 ||
697. Tenānusiṭṭho hitamanasena tādinā
anāgate paramavisuddhadassinā
so Nālako upacitapuññasañcayo
Jinaṃ patikkhaṃ parivasi rakkhitindriyo. || Sn_III,11.19 ||
698. Sutvāna ghosaṃ Jinavaracakkavattane
gantvāna disvā isinisabhaṃ pasanno|
[page 136]
136 Mahāvagga
moneyyaseṭṭhaṃ munipavaraṃ apucchi
samāgate Asitavhayassa sāsane ti || Sn_III,11.20 ||
Vatthugāthā niṭṭhitā.
699. "Aññātam etaṃ vacanaṃ Asitassa yathātathaṃ,
taṃ taṃ Gotama pucchāma sabbadhammāna pāraguṃ: || Sn_III,11.21 ||
700. Anagāriy'; upetassa bhikkhācariyaṃ jigiṃsato
muni pabrūhi me puṭṭho moneyyaṃ uttamaṃ padaṃ". || Sn_III,11.22 ||
701. "Moneyyan te upaññissan ti Bhagavā
dukkaraṃ durabhisambhavaṃ,
handa te naṃ pavakkhāmi, santhambhassu daḷho bhava. || Sn_III,11.23 ||
702. Samānabhāvaṃ kubbetha gāme akkuṭṭhavanditaṃ,
manopadosaṃ {rakkheyya}, santo anuṇṇato care. || Sn_III,11.24 ||
[page 137]
Mahāvagga 137
703. Uccāvacā niccharanti dāye aggisikhūpamā
nariyo muniṃ palobhenti, tā su taṃ mā palobhayuṃ. || Sn_III,11.25 ||
704. Virato methunā dhammā hitvā kāme parovare
aviruddho asāratto pāṇesu tasathāvare, || Sn_III,11.26 ||
705. ‘yathā ahaṃ tathā ete, yathā ete tathā ahaṃ,'
attānaṃ upamaṃ katvā na haneyya na ghātaye. || Sn_III,11.27 ||
706. Hitvā icchañ ca lobhañ ca, yattha satto puthujjano,
cakkhumā {paṭipajjeyya}, tareyya narakaṃ imaṃ. || Sn_III,11.28 ||
707. Ūnūdaro mitāhāro appicch'; assa alolupo,
sa ve icchāya nicchāto aniccho hoti nibbuto. || Sn_III,11.29 ||
708. Sa piṇḍacāraṃ caritvā vanantam abhihāraye
upaṭṭhito rukkhamūlasmiṃ āsanūpagato muni. || Sn_III,11.30 ||
709. Sa jhānapasuto dhīro vanante ramito siyā,
jhāyetha rukkhamūlasmiṃ attānam abhitosayaṃ. || Sn_III,11.31 ||
710. Tato ratyā vivasane gāmantam abhihāraye,
avhānaṃ nābhinandeyya abhihārañ ca gāmato. || Sn_III,11.32 ||
711. Na munī gāmam āgamma kulesu sahasā care
ghāsesanaṃ chinnakatho, na vācam payutaṃ bhaṇe. || Sn_III,11.33 ||
712. ‘Alatthaṃ yad, idaṃ sādhu, nālatthaṃ, kusalām'; iti
ubhayen'; eva so tādī rukkhaṃ va upanivattati. || Sn_III,11.34 ||
[page 138]
138 Mahāvagga
713. Sa pattapāṇī vicaranto amūgo mūgasammato
appaṃ dānaṃ na hīḷeyya, dātāraṃ nāvajāniya. || Sn_III,11.35 ||
714. Uccāvacā hi paṭipadā samaṇena pakāsitā:
na pāraṃ diguṇaṃ yanti, na idaṃ ekaguṇaṃ mutaṃ. || Sn_III,11.36 ||
715. Yassa ca visatā n'; atthi chinnasotassa bhikkhuno,
kiccākiccappahīnassa pariḷāho na vijjati. || Sn_III,11.37 ||
716. Moneyyan te upaññissan: ti Bhagavā
khuradhārūpamo bhave,
jivhāya tāluṃ āhacca udare saññato siyā, || Sn_III,11.38 ||
717. alānacitto ca siyā, na cāpi bahu cintaye,
nirāmagandho asito brahmacariyaparāyano. || Sn_III,11.39 ||
718. Ekāsanassa sikkhetha samaṇopāsanassa ca,
ekattaṃ monam akkhātaṃ, eko ce abhiramissati, || Sn_III,11.40 ||
719. atha bhāsihi dasa disā.
Sutvā dhīrānaṃ nigghosaṃ jhāyīnaṃ kāmacāginaṃ
tato hiriñ ca saddhañ ca bhiyyo kubbetha māmako. || Sn_III,11.41 ||
[page 139]
Mahāvagga 139
720. Tan nadīhi vijānātha sobbhesu padaresu ca:
saṇantā yanti kussobbhā, tuṇhī yāti mahodadhi. || Sn_III,11.42 ||
721. Yad ūnakaṃ, taṃ saṇati, yaṃ pūraṃ, santam eva taṃ:
aḍḍhakumbhūpamo bālo, rahado pūro va paṇḍito. || Sn_III,11.43 ||
722. Yaṃ samaṇo bahu bhāsati upetaṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ
jānaṃ so dhammaṃ deseti, jānaṃ so bahu bhāsati. || Sn_III,11.44 ||
723. Yo ca jānaṃ yatatto, jānaṃ na bahu bhāsati,
sa munī monam arahati, sa munī monam ajjhagā" ti || Sn_III,11.45 ||
NALAKASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
12. Dvayatānupassanāsutta.
Evam me sutaṃ:
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Pubbārāme Migāramātu pāsāde. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā tadahuposathe pannarase puṇṇāya puṇṇamāya rattiyā bhikkhusaṃghaparivuto abbhokāse nisinno hoti.
[page 140]
140 Mahāvagga
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho Bhagavā tuṇhībhūtaṃ tuṇhībhūtaṃ bhikkhusaṃghaṃ anuviloketvā bhikkhū āmantesi: "‘ye te bhikkhave kusalā dhammā ariyā niyyānikā sambodhagāmino, tesaṃ vo bhikkhave kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ariyānaṃ niyyānikānaṃ sambodhagāmīnaṃ kā upanisā savanāyā'; ti, iti ce bhikkhave pucchitāro assu, te evam assu vacanīyā: ‘yāvad eva dvayatānaṃ dhammānaṃ yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇāyā'; ti. Kiñ ca dvayataṃ vadetha: ‘idaṃ dukkhaṃ, ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo'; ti ayam ekānupassanā, ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodho, ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā'; ti ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā-dvayatānupassino kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṃkhaṃ: diṭṭhe va dhamme aññā, sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
724. "Ye dukkhaṃ na-ppajānanti atho dukkhassa sambhavaṃ,
yattha ca sabbaso dukkhaṃ asesaṃ uparujjhati,
tañ ca maggaṃ na jānanti dukkhūpasamagāminaṃ, || Sn_III,12.1 ||
725. cetovimuttihīnā te atho paññāvimuttiyā,
abhabbā te antakiriyāya, te ve jātijarūpagā. || Sn_III,12.2 ||
726. Ye ca dukkhaṃ pajānanti atho dukkhassa sambhavaṃ,
yattha ca sabbaso dukkhaṃ asesaṃ uparujjhati,|
[page 141]
Mahāvagga 141
tañ ca maggaṃ pajānanti dukkhūpasamagāminaṃ, || Sn_III,12.3 ||
727. cetovimuttisampannā atho paññāvimuttiyā
bhabbā te antakiriyāya, na te jātijarūpagā" ti. || Sn_III,12.4 ||
"‘Siyā aññena pi pariyāyena sammā-dvayatānupassanā'; ti, iti ce bhikkhave pucchitāro assu, ‘siyā'; ti 'ssu vacanīyā, kathañ ca siyā: ‘yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ upadhipaccayā'; ti ayam ekānupassanā, ‘upadhīnan tv-eva asesavirāganirodhā n'; atthi dukkhassa sambhavo'; ti ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā" --pe-- athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
728. "Upadhīnidānā pabhavanti dukkhā
ye keci lokasmiṃ anekarūpā,
yo ve avidvā upadhiṃ karoti,
punappunaṃ dukkham upeti mando, --
tasmā pajānaṃ upadhiṃ na kayirā
dukkhassa jātippabhavānupassī" ti. || Sn_III,12.5 ||
"‘Siyā aññena pi pariyāyena sammā-dvayatānupassanā'; ti, iti ce bhikkhave pucchitāro assu, ‘siyā'; ti 'ssu vacanīyā, kathañ ca siyā: ‘yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ avijjāpaccayā'; ti ayam ekānupassanā, ‘avijjāya tv-eva asesavirāganirodhā n'; atthi dukkhassa sambhavo'; ti ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā" . . . athaparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
[page 142]
142 Mahāvagga
729. "Jātimaraṇasaṃsāraṃ *ye vajanti* punappunaṃ
itthabhāvaññathābhāvaṃ, avijjāy'; eva sā gati. || Sn_III,12.6 ||
730. Avijjā h'; ayaṃ mahāmoho, yen'; idaṃ saṃsitaṃ ciraṃ,
vijjāgatā ca ye sattā, nāgacchanti punabbhavan" ti. || Sn_III,12.7 ||
"‘Siyā aññena pi'; . . . #kathañ ca siyā:# ‘yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ saṅkhārapaccayā'; ti ayam ekānupassanā, ‘saṃkhārānan te-eva asesavirāganirodhā n'; atthi dukkhassa sambhavo'; ti ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā.
Evaṃ sammā" . . . athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
731. "Yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ saṃkhārapaccayā,
saṃkhārānaṃ nirodhena n'; atthi dukkhassa sambhavo. || Sn_III,12.8 ||
732. Etam ādīnavaṃ ñatvā ‘dukkhaṃ saṃkhārapaccayā'
sabbasaṃkhārasamathā saññāya uparodhanā
evaṃ dukkhakkhayo hoti, -- etaṃ ñatvā yathātathaṃ || Sn_III,12.9 ||
733. sammaddasā vedaguno samma-d-aññāya paṇḍitā
abhibhuyya Mārasaṃyogaṃ nāgacchanti punabbhavan" ti. || Sn_III,12.10 ||
[page 143]
Mahāvagga 143
"‘Siyā aññena pi'; . . . kathañ ca siyā: ‘yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ viññāṇapaccayā'; ti ayam ekānupassanā, ‘viññāṇassa tv-eva asesavirāganirodhā n'; atthi dukkhassa sambhavo'; ti ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā.
Evaṃ sammā" . . . athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
734. "Yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ viññāṇapaccayā,
viññāṇassa nirodhena n'; atthi dukkhassa sambhavo. || Sn_III,12.11 ||
735. Etam ādīnavaṃ ñatvā ‘dukkhaṃ viññāṇapaccayā'
viññāṇūpasamā bhikkhu nicchāto parinibbuto" ti. || Sn_III,12.12 ||
"‘Siyā aññena pi'; . . . kathañ ca siyā: ‘yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ phassapaccayā'; ti ayam ekānupassanā, ‘phassassa tv-eva asesavirāganirodhā n'; atthi dukkhassa sambhavo'; ti ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā.
Evaṃ sammā" . . . athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
736."Tesam phassaparetānaṃ bhavasotānusārinaṃ
kummaggapaṭipannānaṃ ārā saṃyojanakkhayo. || Sn_III,12.13 ||
737. Ye ca phassaṃ pariññāya aññāya upasame ratā,
te ve phassābhisamayā nicchātā parinibbutā" ti. || Sn_III,12.14 ||
"‘Siyā aññena pi'; . . . kathañ ca siyā: ‘yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ vedanāpaccayā'; ti ayam ekānupassanā, ‘vedanānan tv-eva asesavirāganirodhā n'; atthi dukkhassa sambhavo'; ti ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā.
Evaṃ sammā" . . . athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
[page 144]
144 Mahāvagga
738. "Sukhaṃ vā yadi vā dukkhaṃ adukkhamasukhaṃ sahā
ajjhattañ ca bahiddhā ca yaṃ kiñci atthi veditaṃ, || Sn_III,12.15 ||
739. etaṃ ‘dukkhan'; ti ñatvāna mosadhammaṃ palokinaṃ
phussa phussa vayaṃ passaṃ evaṃ tattha virajjati,
vedanānaṃ khayā bhikkhu nicchāto parinibbuto" ti. || Sn_III,12.16 ||
"‘Siyā aññena pi'; . . . kathañ ca siyā: ‘yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ taṇhāpaccayā'; ti ayam ekānupassanā, ‘taṇhāya tv-eva asesavirāganirodhā n'; atthi dukkhassa sambhavo'; ti ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā" . . . athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
740. "Taṇhādutiyo puriso dīgham addhāna saṃsaraṃ
itthabhāvaññathābhāvaṃ saṃsāraṃ nātivattati. || Sn_III,12.17 ||
741. Etam ādīnavaṃ ñatvā taṇhā dukkhassa sambhavaṃ
vītataṇho anādāno sato bhikkhu paribbaje" ti. || Sn_III,12.18 ||
"‘Siyā aññena pi'; . . . kathañ ca siyā: ‘yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ upādānapaccayā'; ti ayam ekānupassanā, ‘upādānānan tv-eva asesavirāganirodhā n'; atthi dukkhassa sambhavo'; ti ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā.
Evaṃ sammā" . . . athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
742. "Upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhūto dukkhaṃ nigacchati,
jātassa maraṇam hoti, eso dukkhassa sambhavo. || Sn_III,12.19 ||
743. Tasmā upādānakkhayā samma-d-aññāya paṇḍitā
jātikkhayaṃ abhiññāya nāgacchanti punabbhavan" ti. || Sn_III,12.20 ||
[page 145]
Mahāvagga 145
"‘Siyā aññena pi'; . . . kathañ ca siyā: ‘yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ ārambhapaccayā'; ti ayam ekānupassanā, ‘ārambhānan tv-eva asesavirāganirodhā n'; atthi dukkhassa sambhavo'; ti ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā.
Evaṃ sammā" . . . athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
744. "yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ ārambhapaccayā,
ārambhānaṃ nirodhena n'; atthi dukkhassa sambhavo. || Sn_III,12.21 ||
745. Etam ādīnavaṃ ñatvā ‘dukkhaṃ ārambhapaccayā'
sabbārambhaṃ paṭinissajja anārambhe-vimut-
tino || Sn_III,12.22 ||
746. ucchinnabhavataṇhassa santacittassa bhikkhuno
vitiṇṇo jātisaṃsāro, n'; atthi tassa punabbhavo"
ti. || Sn_III,12.23 ||
"‘Siyā aññena pi'; . . . kathañ ca siyā: ‘yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ āhārapaccayā'; ti ayam ekānupassanā, ‘āhārānan tv-eva asesavirāganirodhā n'; atthi dukkhassa sambhavo'; ti ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā" . . . athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
747. "Yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ āhārapaccayā,
āhārānaṃ nirodhena n'; atthi dukkhassa sambhavo. || Sn_III,12.24 ||
748. Etam ādīnavaṃ ñatvā ‘dukkhaṃ āhārapaccayā'
sabbāhāraṃ pariññāya sabbāhāram anissito || Sn_III,12.25 ||
[page 146]
146 Mahāvagga
749. ārogyaṃ samma-d-aññāya āsavānaṃ parikkhayā
saṃkhāya sevī dhammaṭṭho saṃkhaṃ na upeti
vedagū" ti. || Sn_III,12.26 ||
"‘Siyā aññena pi'; . . . kathañ ca siyā: ‘yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ iñjitapaccayā'; ti ayam ekānupassanā, ‘iñjitānan tv-eva asesavirāganirodhā n'; atthi dukkhassa sambhavo'; ti ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā" . . . athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
750. "Yaṃ kiñci dukkhaṃ sambhoti, sabbaṃ iñjitapaccayā,
iñjitānaṃ nirodhena n'; atthi dukkhassa sambhavo. || Sn_III,12.27 ||
751. Etam ādīnavaṃ ñatvā ‘dukkhaṃ iñjitapaccayā'
tasmā ejaṃ vossajja saṃkhāre uparundhiya
anejo anupādāno sato bhikkhu paribbaje" ti. || Sn_III,12.28 ||
"‘Siyā aññena pi'; . . . kathañ ca siyā: ‘nissitassa calitaṃ hotī'; ti ayam ekānupassanā, ‘anissito na calatī'; ti ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā" . . . athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
752. "Anissito na calati, nissito ca upādiyaṃ
itthabhāvaññathābhāvaṃ saṃsāraṃ nātivattati. || Sn_III,12.29 ||
753. Etam ādīnavaṃ ñatvā ‘nissayesu mahabbhayaṃ'
anissito anupādāno sato bhikkhu paribbaje" ti. || Sn_III,12.30 ||
"‘Siyā aññena pi'; . . . kathañ ca siyā: ‘rūpehi bhikkhave āruppā santatarā'; ti ayam ekānupassanā,
[page 147]
Mahāvagga 147
‘āruppehi nirodho santataro'; ti ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā.
Evaṃ sammā" . . . athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
754. "Ye ca rūpūpagā sattā ye ca āruppavāsino
nirodhaṃ appajānantā, āgantāro punabbhavaṃ. || Sn_III,12.31 ||
755. Ye ca rūpe pariññāya arūpesu {susaṇṭhitā},
nirodhe ye vimuccanti, te janā maccuhāyino" ti. || Sn_III,12.32 ||
"‘Siyā aññena pi'; . . . kathañ ca siyā: yaṃ bhikkhave sadevakassa lokassa samārakassa {sabrahmakassa} sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya ‘idaṃ saccan'; ti upanijjhāyitaṃ, tadam ariyānaṃ ‘etaṃ musā'; ti yathābhūtaṃ samma-ppaññāya suddiṭṭhaṃ -- ayam ekānupassanā, yaṃ bhikkhave sadevakassa --pe-- sadevamanussāya ‘idaṃ musā'; ti upanijjhāyitaṃ, tadam ariyānaṃ ‘etaṃ saccan'; ti yathābhūtaṃ samma-ppaññāya suddiṭṭhaṃ -- ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā. Evaṃ sammā" . . . athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
756. "Anattani attamānaṃ passa lokaṃ sadevakaṃ
niviṭṭhaṃ nāmarūpasmiṃ, ‘idaṃ saccan'; ti maññati. || Sn_III,12.33 ||
757. Yena yena hi maññanti, tato taṃ hoti aññathā,
taṃ hi tassa musā hoti, mosadhammaṃ hi ittaraṃ. || Sn_III,12.34 ||
[page 148]
148 Mahāvagga
758. amosadhammaṃ nibbānaṃ, tad ariyā saccato vidū,
te ve saccābhisamayā nicchātā parinibbutā" ti. || Sn_III,12.35 ||
"‘Siyā aññena pi pariyāyena sammā-dvayatānupassanā ti, iti ce bhikkhave pucchitāro assu, ‘siyā'; ti 'ssu vacanīyā, kathañ ca siyā: yaṃ bhikkhave sadevakassa --pe-- sadevamanussāya ‘idaṃ sukhan'; ti upanijjhāyitaṃ, tadam ariyānaṃ ‘etaṃ dukkhan'; ti yathābhūtaṃ samma-ppaññāya suddiṭṭhaṃ -- ayam ekānupassanā, yaṃ bhikkhave sadevakassa . . . sadevamanussāya ‘idaṃ dukkhan'; ti upanijjhāyitaṃ, tadam ariyānaṃ ‘etaṃ sukan'; ti yathābhūtaṃ samma-ppaññāya suddiṭṭhaṃ -- ayaṃ dutiyānupassanā.
Evaṃ sammā-dvayatānupassino kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṃkhaṃ: diṭṭhe va dhamme aññā, sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
759. "Rūpā saddā rasā gandhā phassā dhammā ca kevalā
iṭṭhā kantā manāpā ca, *yāvat'; ‘atthī'; ti* vuccati, || Sn_III,12.36 ||
760. Sadevakassa lokassa ete vo sukhasammatā,
yattha c'; ete nirujjhanti, taṃ nesaṃ dukkhasammataṃ. || Sn_III,12.37 ||
761. ‘Sukhan'; ti diṭṭham ariyehi sakkāyass'; uparodhanaṃ,
#paccanīkam idaṃ hoti# sabbalokena passantaṃ. || Sn_III,12.38 ||
[page 149]
Mahāvagga 149
762. Yaṃ pare sukhato āhu, tad ariyā āhu dukkhato,
yaṃ pare dukkhato āhu, tad ariyā sukhato vidū, --
passa dhammaṃ durājānaṃ, sampamūḷh'; ettha aviddasū. || Sn_III,12.39 ||
763. Nivutānaṃ tamo hoti, andhakāro apassataṃ,
satañ ca vivaṭaṃ hoti āloko passatām iva,
santike na vijānanti magā dhammass'; akovidā. || Sn_III,12.40 ||
764. Bhavarāgaparetehi bhavasotānusārihi
māradheyyānupannehi nāyaṃ dhammo susambudho. || Sn_III,12.41 ||
765. Ko nu aññatra-m-ariyehi padaṃ sambuddhum arahati,
yaṃ padaṃ samma-d-aññāya parinibbanti anāsavā" ti. || Sn_III,12.42 ||
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanduṃ. Imasmiṃ kho pana veyyākaraṇasmiṃ bhaññamāne saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ anupādāya āsavehi cittāni vimucciṃsū ti
DVAYATĀNUPASSANĀSUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
[page 150]
150 Mahāvagga
Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Saccaṃ upadhi avijjañ ca saṃkhārā viññāṇapañcamaṃ,
phassa-vedaniyā taṇhā upādānārambhā āhārā
iñjite phanditaṃ rūpaṃ sacca-dukkhena soḷasā ti.
Mahāvaggo tatiyo.
Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Pabbajjañ ca Padhānañ ca Subha . . . Sundari (tathā)
Māghasuttaṃ Sabhiyo ca selo Sallaṃ pavuccati
Vāseṭṭho cāpi Kokāli Nālako Dvayatānupassanā,
dvādas'; etāni suttāni Mahāvaggo ti vuccatī ti.
[page 151]
151
IV. AṬṬHAKAVAGGA.
1. Kāmasutta.
766. Kāmaṃ kāmayamānassa tassa ce taṃ samijjhati,
addhā pītimano hoti laddhā macco yad icchati. || Sn_IV,1.1 ||
767. Tassa ce kāmayānassa chandajātassa jantuno
te kāmā parihāyanti, sallaviddho va ruppati. || Sn_IV,1.2 ||
768. Yo kāme parivajjeti sappasseva padā siro,
so imaṃ visattikaṃ loke sato samativattati. || Sn_IV,1.3 ||
769. Khettaṃ vatthuṃ hiraññaṃ vā gavāssaṃ dāsaporisaṃ
thiyo bandhū puthu kāme yo naro anugijjhati, || Sn_IV,1.4 ||
770. abalā va naṃ balīyanti, maddante naṃ parissayā,
tato naṃ dukkham anveti nāvaṃ bhinnam ivodakaṃ. || Sn_IV,1.5 ||
771. Tasmā jantu sadā sato kāmāni parivajjaye.
te pahāya tare oghaṃ nāvaṃ siñcitvā pāragū ti || Sn_IV,1.6 ||
KĀMASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
2. Guhaṭṭhakasutta.
772. Satto guhāyaṃ bahunābhichanno
tiṭṭhaṃ naro mohanasmiṃ pagāḷho,|
[page 152]
152 Aṭṭhakavagga
dūre vivekā hi tathāvidho so,
kāmā hi loke na he suppahāyā. || Sn_IV,2.1 ||
773. Icchānidānā bhavasātabaddhā
te duppamuñcā, na hi aññamokkhā
pacchā pure vā pi apekhamānā
ime va kāme purime va jappaṃ. || Sn_IV,2.2 ||
774. Kāmesu giddhā pasutā pamūḷhā
avadāniyā te visame niviṭṭhā
dukkhūpanītā paridevayanti:
"kiṃ su bhavissāma ito cutāse". || Sn_IV,2.3 ||
775. Tasmā hi sikkhetha idh'; eva jantu:
yaṃ kiñci jaññā ‘visaman'; ti loke,
na tassa hetu visamaṃ careyya,
appaṃ hi taṃ jīvitaṃ āhu dhīrā. || Sn_IV,2.4 ||
776. Passāmi loke pariphandamānaṃ
pajaṃ imaṃ taṇhāgataṃ bhavesu,
hīnā narā maccumukhe lapanti
avītataṇhāse bhavābhavesu. || Sn_IV,2.5 ||
777. Mamāyite passatha phandamāne
macche va appodake khīṇasote,
etam pi disvā amamo careyya
bhavesu āsattim akubbamāno. || Sn_IV,2.6 ||
778. Ubhosu antesu vineyya chandaṃ
phassaṃ pariññāya anānugiddho,
yad attagarahī, tad akubbamāno
na lippatī diṭṭhasutesu dhīro. || Sn_IV,2.7 ||
[page 153]
Aṭṭhakavagga 153
779. Saññaṃ pariññā vitareyya oghaṃ
pariggahesu muni nopalitto
abbūḷhasallo caraṃ appamatto
nāsiṃsati lokam imaṃ parañ cā ti || Sn_IV,2.8 ||
GUHAṬṬHAKASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
3. Duṭṭhaṭṭhakasutta.
780. Vadanti ve duṭṭhamanā pi eke,
atho pi ve saccamanā vadanti,
vādañ ca jātaṃ muni no upeti,
tasmā munī n'; atthi khilo kuhiñci. || Sn_IV,3.1 ||
781. Sakaṃ hi diṭṭhiṃ katham accayeyya
chandānunīto ruciyā niviṭṭho
sayaṃ samattāni pakubbamāno:
yathā hi jāneyya, tathā vadeyya. || Sn_IV,3.2 ||
782. Yo attano sīlavatāni jantu
anānupuṭṭho ca paresa pāvā,
anariyadhammaṃ kusalā tam āhu,
yo ātumānaṃ sayam eva pāvā. || Sn_IV,3.3 ||
783. Santo ca bhikkhu abhinibbutatto
"iti 'han" ti sīlesu akatthamāno, --
tam ariyadhammaṃ kusalā vadanti,
yass'; ussadā n'; atthi kuhiñci loke. || Sn_IV,3.4 ||
[page 154]
154 Aṭṭhakaragga
784. Pakappitā saṃkhatā yassa dhammā
purakkhatā santi avīvadātā,
yad attanī passati ānisaṃsaṃ,
taṃ nissito kuppapaṭiccasantiṃ || Sn_IV,3.5 ||
785. Diṭṭhīnivesā na hi svātivattā
dhammesu niccheyya samuggahītaṃ,
tasmā naro tesu nivesanesu
nirassati ādiyati-cca dhammaṃ. || Sn_IV,3.6 ||
786. dhonassa hī n'; atthi kuhiñci loke
pakappitā diṭṭhi bhavābhavesu,
māyañ ca mānañ ca pahāya dhono
sa kena gaccheyya: anūpayo so. || Sn_IV,3.7 ||
787. Upayo hi dhammesu upeti vādaṃ,
anūpayaṃ kena kathaṃ vadeyya,
attaṃ nirattaṃ na hi tassa atthi:
adhosi so diṭṭhi-m-idh'; eva sabbā ti || Sn_IV,3.8 ||
DUṬṬHAṬṬHAKASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
4. Suddhaṭṭhakasutta.
788. ‘Passāmi suddhaṃ paramaṃ {arogaṃ},
diṭṭhena saṃsuddhi narassa hoti'
etābhijānaṃ ‘paraman'; ti ñatvā
suddhānupassī ti pacceti ñāṇaṃ. || Sn_IV,4.1 ||
[page 155]
Aṭṭhakavagga 155
789. Diṭṭhena ce suddhi narassa hoti,
ñāṇena vā so pajahāti dukkhaṃ,
aññena so sujjhati sopadhīko,
diṭṭhī hi naṃ pāva tathā vadānaṃ. || Sn_IV,4.2 ||
790. Na brāhmaṇo aññato suddhim āha
diṭṭhe sute sīlavate mute vā,
puññe ca pāpe ca anūpalitto
attañjaho na-y-idha pakubbamāno. || Sn_IV,4.3 ||
791. Purimaṃ pahāya aparaṃ sitāse
ejānugā *te na* taranti saṅgaṃ,
te uggahāyanti nirassajanti
kapīva sākhaṃ pamuñcaṃ gahāya. || Sn_IV,4.4 ||
792. Sayaṃ samādāya vatāni jantu
uccāvacaṃ gacchati saññasatto,
vidvā ca vedehi samecca dhammaṃ
na uccāvacaṃ gacchati bhūripañño. || Sn_IV,4.5 ||
793. Sa sabbadhammesu visenibhūto
yaṃ kiñci diṭṭhaṃ va sutaṃ mutaṃ vā,
tam evadassiṃ vivaṭaṃ carantaṃ
kenīdha lokasmiṃ vikappayeyya. || Sn_IV,4.6 ||
794. Na kappayanti, na purekkharonti,
"accantasuddhī" ti na te vadanti,|
[page 156]
156 Aṭṭhakavagga
ādānaganthaṃ gathitaṃ visajja
āsaṃ na kubbanti kuhiñci loke. || Sn_IV,4.7 ||
795. Sīmātigo brāhmaṇo, tassa n'; atthi
ñatvā va disvā va samuggahītaṃ,
na rāgarāgī na virāgaratto,
tassīdha n'; atthī param uggahītan ti || Sn_IV,4.8 ||
SUDDHAṬṬHAKASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
5. Paramaṭṭhakasutta.
796. ‘Paraman'; ti diṭṭhīsu paribbasāno
yad uttariṃkurute jantu loke,
"hīnā" ti aññe tato sabba-m-āha:
tasmā vivādāni avītivatto. || Sn_IV,5.1 ||
797. Yad attanī passati ānisaṃsaṃ
diṭṭhe sute sīlavate mute vā,
tad eva so tattha samuggahāya
nihīnato passati sabbam aññaṃ. || Sn_IV,5.2 ||
798. Taṃ vāpi ganthaṃ kusalā vadanti,
yaṃ nissito passati hīnam aññaṃ,
tasmā hi diṭṭhaṃ vā sutaṃ mutaṃ vā
sīlabbataṃ bhikkhu na nissayeyya. || Sn_IV,5.3 ||
[page 157]
Aṭṭhakavagga 157
799. Diṭṭhim pi lokasmiṃ na kappayeyya
ñāṇena vā sīlavatena vā pi,
‘samo'; ti attānaṃ anūpaneyya
‘hīno'; na maññetha ‘visesi'; vā pi. || Sn_IV,5.4 ||
800. Attaṃ pahāya anupādiyāno
ñāṇe pi so nissayaṃ no karoti,
sā ve viyattesu na vaggasārī,
diṭṭhim pi so na pacceti kiñci. || Sn_IV,5.5 ||
801. Yassūbhayante paṇidhīdha n'; atthi
bhavābhavāya idha vā huraṃ vā,
nivesanā tassa na santi keci
dhammesu niccheyya samugahītā, || Sn_IV,5.6 ||
802. tassīdha diṭṭhe va sute mute vā
pakappitā n'; atthi aṇū pi saññā:
taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ diṭṭhim anādiyānaṃ
kenīdha lokasmiṃ vikappayeyya. || Sn_IV,5.7 ||
803. Na kappayanti na purekkharonti,
dhammā pi tesaṃ na paṭicchitāse,|
[page 158]
158 Aṭṭhakavagga
na brāhmaṇo sīlavatena neyyo,
pāraṃgato na pacceti tādi ti || Sn_IV,5.8 ||
PARAMAṬṬHAKASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
6. Jarāsutta.
804. Appaṃ vata jīvitaṃ idaṃ,
oraṃ vassasatā pi miyyati,
yo ce pi aticca jīvati,
atha kho so jarasā pi miyyati. || Sn_IV,6.1 ||
805. Socanti janā mamāyite,
na hi santi niccā pariggahā,
vinābhāvasantam ev'; idaṃ,
iti disvā nāgāram āvase. || Sn_IV,6.2 ||
806. Maraṇena pi tam pahīyati,
yaṃ puriso ‘mama-y-idan'; ti maññati, --
evam pi viditvā paṇḍito
na mamattāya nametha māmako. || Sn_IV,6.3 ||
807. Supinena yathā pi saṅgataṃ
paṭibuddho puriso na passati,|
[page 159]
Aṭṭhakavagga 159
evam pi piyāyitaṃ janaṃ
petaṃ kālakataṃ na passati. || Sn_IV,6.4 ||
808. Diṭṭhā pi sutā pi te janā,
yesaṃ nāmam idaṃ pavuccati:
nāmam evāvasissati
akkheyyaṃ petassa jantuno. || Sn_IV,6.5 ||
809. sokapāridevamaccharaṃ
na jahanti giddhā mamāyite,
tasmā munayo pariggahaṃ
hitvā acariṃsu khemadassino. || Sn_IV,6.6 ||
810. Patilīnacarassa bhikkhuno
bhajamānassa vivittamānasaṃ
sāmaggiyam āhu tassa taṃ,
yo attānaṃ bhavane na dassaye. || Sn_IV,6.7 ||
811. sabbattha mani anissito
na piyaṃ kubbati no pi appiyaṃ,
tasmiṃ paridevamaccharaṃ
paṇṇe vāri yathā na lippati. || Sn_IV,6.8 ||
812. Udabindu yathā pi pokkhare
padume vāri yathā na lippati,
evaṃ muni nopalippati
yad idaṃ diṭṭhasutaṃ mutesu vā. || Sn_IV,6.9 ||
[page 160]
160 Aṭṭhakavagga
813. Dhono na hi tena maññati
yad idaṃ diṭṭhasutaṃ mutesu vā,
na aññena visuddhim icchati:
na hi so rajjati no virajjatī ti || Sn_IV,6.10 ||
JARĀSUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
7. TISSAMETTEYYASUTTAṂ.
814. "Methunam anuyuttassa
icc-āyasmā Tisso Metteyyo
vighātaṃ brūhi {mārisa},
sutvāna tava sāsanaṃ viveke sikkhissāmase". || Sn_IV,7.1 ||
815. "Methunam anuyuttassa
Metteyyā ti Bhagavā
mussat'; evāpi sāsanaṃ,
micchā ca paṭipajjati, etaṃ tasmiṃ anāriyaṃ. || Sn_IV,7.2 ||
816. Eko pubbe caritvāna methunaṃ yo nisevati,
yānaṃ bhantaṃ va taṃ loke hīnam āhu putujjanaṃ. || Sn_IV,7.3 ||
817. Yaso kitti ca yā pubbe, hāyat'; evāpi tassa sā,
etam pi disvā sikkhetha methunaṃ vippahātave. || Sn_IV,7.4 ||
818. Saṃkappehi pareto so kapaṇo viya jhāyati,
sutvā paresaṃ nigghosaṃ maṃku hoti tathāvidho. || Sn_IV,7.5 ||
819. Atha satthāni Kurute paravādehi codito,
esa khv-assa mahāgedho: mosavajjaṃ pagāhati. || Sn_IV,7.6 ||
820. Paṇḍito ti samaññāto ekacariyaṃ adhiṭṭhito,
athāpi methune yutto mando va parikissati. || Sn_IV,7.7 ||
[page 161]
Aṭṭhakavagga 161
821. Etam ādīnavaṃ ñatvā muni pubbāpare idha
ekacariyaṃ daḷhaṃ kayirā, na nisevetha methunaṃ. || Sn_IV,7.8 ||
822. Vivekaṃ yeva sikkhetha, *etad ariyānam* uttamaṃ,
#tena seṭṭho na# maññetha, sa ve nibbānasantike. || Sn_IV,7.9 ||
823. Rittassa munino carato kāmesu anapekhino
oghatiṇṇassa pihayanti kāmesu gathitā pajā" ti. || Sn_IV,7.10 ||
TISSAMETTEYYASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
8. Pasūrasutta.
824. "Idh'; eva suddhi" iti vādiyanti,
nāññesu dhammesu visuddhim āhu,
yaṃ nissitā, tatthā subhaṃ vadānā
paccekasaccesu puthū niviṭṭhā. || Sn_IV,8.1 ||
825. Te vādakāmā parisaṃ vigayha
bālaṃ dahanti mithu aññamaññaṃ,
vadenti te aññasitā kathojjaṃ
pasaṃsakāmā kusalā vadānā. || Sn_IV,8.2 ||
826. Yutto kathāyaṃ parisāya majjhe
pasaṃsam icchaṃ vinighāti hoti,
apāhatasmiṃ pana maṃku hoti,
nindāya so kuppati randhamesī. || Sn_IV,8.3 ||
[page 162]
162 Aṭṭhakavagga
827. Yam assa vādaṃ parihīnam āhu
apāhataṃ pañhavīmaṃsakāse,
paridevati socati hīnavādo,
‘upaccagā man'; ti anutthuṇāti. || Sn_IV,8.4 ||
828. Ete vivādā samaṇesu jātā,
etesu ugghāti nighāti hoti,
etam pi disvā virame kathojjam,
na h'; aññadatth'; atthi pasaṃsalābhā. || Sn_IV,8.5 ||
829. pasaṃsito vā pana tattha hoti
akkhāya vādaṃ parisāya majjhe,
so hassati uṇṇamati-cca tena
pappuyya tam atthaṃ yathā mano ahū. || Sn_IV,8.6 ||
830. Yā uṇṇati, sāssa vighātabhūmi,
mānātimānaṃ vadate pan'; eso,
*etam pi disvā na vivādayethā,*
na hi tena suddhiṃ kusalā vadanti. || Sn_IV,8.7 ||
831. sūro yathā rājakhādāya puṭṭho
abhigajjam eti paṭisūram icchaṃ,
yen'; eva so tena palehi sūra,
pubbe va n'; atthi yad idaṃ yudhāya. || Sn_IV,8.8 ||
832. Ye diṭṭhim uggayha vivādiyanti
"idam eva saccan" ti ca vādiyanti,|
[page 163]
Aṭṭhakavagga 163
te tvaṃ vadassu, an hi te 'dha atthi
vādamhi jāte paṭisenikattā. || Sn_IV,8.9 ||
833. Visenikatvā pana ye caranti
diṭṭhīhi diṭṭhim avirujjhamānā,
tesu tvaṃ kiṃ labhetho Pasūra,
yes'; īdha n'; atthi param uggahītaṃ. || Sn_IV,8.10 ||
834. Atha tvaṃ pavitakkam āgamā
manasā diṭṭhigatāni cintayanto,
dhonena yugaṃ samāgamā,
na hi tvaṃ sagghasi sampayātave ti || Sn_IV,8.11 ||
PASŪRASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
9. Māgandiyasutta.
835. "disvāna Taṇhaṃ *Aratiṃ Ragañ ca*
nāhosi chando api methunasmiṃ
kim ev'; edaṃ muttakarīsapuṇṇaṃ,
pādā pi naṃ samphusitaṃ na icche". || Sn_IV,9.1 ||
[page 164]
164 Aṭṭhakavagga
836. "Etādisañ ce ratanam na icchasi
nāriṃ narindehi bahūhi patthitaṃ,
diṭṭhigataṃ silavatānujīvitaṃ
bhavīpapattiñ ca vadesi kīdisaṃ". || Sn_IV,9.2 ||
837. "Idaṃ vadāmī'; ti na tassa hoti
Māgandiyā ti Bhagavā
dhammesu niccheyya samuggahītaṃ,
passañ ca diṭṭhīsu anuggahāya
ajjhattasantiṃ pacinaṃ adassaṃ". || Sn_IV,9.3 ||
838. "Vinicchayā yāni pakappitāni,
iti Māgandiyo
te ve muni brūsi anuggahāya,
‘ajjhattasantī'; ti yam etam atthaṃ
kathan nu dhīrehi paveditaṃ taṃ". || Sn_IV,9.4 ||
839. "Na diṭṭhiyā na sutiyā na ñāṇena,
Māgandiyā ti Bhagavā
sīlabbatenāpi *na suddhim* āha
adiṭṭhiyā assutiyā aññāṇā
asīlatā abbatā no pi tena,
ete ca nissajja anuggahāya
santo anissāya bhavaṃ na jappe". || Sn_IV,9.5 ||
840. "No ce kira diṭṭhiyā na sutiyā na ñāṇena
iti Māgandiyo
sīlabbatenāpi visuddhim {āha}|
[page 165]
Aṭṭhakavagga 165
adiṭṭhiyā assutiyā aññāṇā
asīlatā abbatā no pi tena,
maññe-m-ahaṃ momuham eva {dhammaṃ},
diṭṭhiyā eke paccenti suddhiṃ". || Sn_IV,9.6 ||
841. "Diṭṭhiñ ca nissāya anupucchamāno
Māgandiyā ti Bhagavā
samuggahītesu pamoham āgā
ito ca nāddakkhi aṇum pi saññaṃ,
tasmā tuvaṃ momuhato dahāsi. || Sn_IV,9.7 ||
842. Samo visesī uda vā nihīno
yo maññatī, so vivadetha tena,
tīsu vidhāsu avikampamāno --
‘samo, visesī'; ti na tassa hoti. || Sn_IV,9.8 ||
843. ‘Saccan'; ti so brāhmaṇo kiṃ vadeyya,
‘musā'; ti vā so vivadetha kena:
yasmiṃ samaṃ visamañ cāpi n'; atthi,
sa kena vādaṃ paṭisaṃyujeyya. || Sn_IV,9.9 ||
844. Okam pahāya aniketasārī
gāme akubbaṃ muni santhavāni
kāmehi ritto apurekkharāno
kathaṃ na viggayha janena kayirā, || Sn_IV,9.10 ||
845. Yehi vivitto vicareyya loke,
na tāni uggayha vadeyya nāgo:|
[page 166]
166 Aṭṭhakavagga
elambujaṃ kaṇṭakaṃ vārijaṃ yathā
jalena paṃkena c'; anūpalittaṃ,
evaṃ munī santivādo agiddho
kāme ca loke ca anūpalitto. || Sn_IV,9.11 ||
846. Na vedagū diṭṭhiyā na mutiyā
sa mānam eti, na hi tammayo so,
na kammanā no pi sutena neyyo
anūpanīto so nivesanesu. || Sn_IV,9.12 ||
847. Saññāvirattassa na santi ganthā,
paññāvimuttassa na santi mohā:
saññañ ca diṭṭhiñ ca ye aggahesuṃ,
te ghaṭṭayantā vicaranti loke" ti || Sn_IV,9.13 ||
MĀGANDIYASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
10. Purābhedasutta.
848. "Kathaṃdassī kathaṃsīlo upasanto ti vuccati,
tam me Gotama pabrūhi pucchito uttamaṃ naraṃ". || Sn_IV,10.1 ||
849. "Vitataṇho purā bhedā ti Bhagavā
pubbam antam anissito
vemajjhe nūpasaṃkheyyo, tassa n'; atthi purekkhataṃ. || Sn_IV,10.2 ||
[page 167]
Aṭṭhakavagga 167
850. Akkodhano asantāsī, avikatthī akukkuco,
mantabhāṇī anuddhato, sa ve vācāyato muni. || Sn_IV,10.3 ||
851. Nirāsatti anāgate atītaṃ nānusocati,
vivekadassī phassesu diṭṭhīsu ca na niyyati, || Sn_IV,10.4 ||
852. patilīno akuhako, apihālu amaccharī,
appagabbho ajeguccho, pesuṇeyye ca no yuto, || Sn_IV,10.5 ||
853. sātiyesu anassāvī atimāne ca no yuto,
saṇho ca paṭibhānavā, na saddho na virajjati, || Sn_IV,10.6 ||
854. lābhakamyā na sikkhati, alābhe na ca kuppati,
aviruddho ca taṇhāya rase ca nānugijjhati, || Sn_IV,10.7 ||
855. upekhako sadā sato na loke maññate samaṃ
na visesī na nīceyyo, tassa no santi ussadā. || Sn_IV,10.8 ||
856. Yassa nissayatā n'; atthi, ñatvā dhammaṃ anissito
bhavāya vibhavāya vā taṇhā yassa na vijjati, || Sn_IV,10.9 ||
857. taṃ brūmi upasanto ti kāmesu anapekhinaṃ,
ganthā tassa na vijjanti, atāri so visattikaṃ. || Sn_IV,10.10 ||
858. Na tassa puttā pasavo vā khettaṃ vatthuṃ na vijjati,|
[page 168]
168 Aṭṭhakavagga
attaṃ vā pi nirattaṃ vā na tasmiṃ upalabbhati. || Sn_IV,10.11 ||
859. Yena naṃ vajju puthujjanā atho samaṇabrāhmaṇā,
taṃ tassa apurekkhataṃ, tasmā vādesu n'; ejati. || Sn_IV,10.12 ||
860. Vītagedho amaccharī na ussesu vadate muni
na samesu na omesu, kappaṃ n'; eti akappiyo. || Sn_IV,10.13 ||
861. Yassa loke sakaṃ n'; atthi, asatā ca na socati,
dhammesu ca na gacchati, sa ve santo ti vuc-
catī" ti || Sn_IV,10.14 ||
PURĀBHEDASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
11. Kalahavivādasutta.
862. "Kuto pahūtā kalahā vivādā
puridevasokā sahamaccharā ca
mānātimānā sahapesuṇā ca,
kuto pahūtā te, tad iṃgha brūhi". || Sn_IV,11.1 ||
863. "Piyā pahūtā kalahā vivādā
paridevasokā sahamaccharā ca
mānātimānā sahapesuṇā ca,
macchariyayuttā kalahā vivādā
vivādajātesu ca pesuṇāni". || Sn_IV,11.2 ||
[page 169]
Aṭṭhakavagga 169
864. "Piyā su lokasmiṃ kutonidānā
ye vā pi lobhā vicaranti loke,
āsā ca niṭṭhā ca kutonidānā,
ye samparāyāya narassa honti". || Sn_IV,11.3 ||
865. "Chandānidānāni piyāni loke
ye vā pi lobhā vicaranti loke,
āsā ca niṭṭhā ca itonidānā,
ye samparāyāya narassa honti". || Sn_IV,11.4 ||
866. "Chando nu lokasmiṃ kutonidāno,
vinicchayā vā pi kuto pahūtā
kodho mosavajjañ ca kathaṃkathā ca
ye vā pi dhammā samaṇena vuttā". || Sn_IV,11.5 ||
867. "‘Sātaṃ, asātan'; ti yam āhu loke,
tam ūpanissāya pahoti chando,
rūpesu disvā vibhavaṃ bhavañ ca
vinicchayaṃ kurute jantu loke. || Sn_IV,11.6 ||
868. Kodho mosavajjañ ca kathaṃkathā ca
ete pi dhammā dvaya-m-eva sante:
kathaṃkathī ñāṇapathāya sikkhe,
ñatvā pavuttā samaṇena dhammā". || Sn_IV,11.7 ||
869. "Sātaṃ asātañ ca kutonidānā,
kismiṃ asante na bhavanti h'; ete,
‘vibbavaṃ bhavañ cāpi'; yam etam attaṃ,
etam me pabrūhi yatonidānaṃ". || Sn_IV,11.8 ||
870. "Phassanidānaṃ sātaṃ asātaṃ,
phasse asante na bhavanti h'; ete,|
[page 170]
170 Aṭṭhakavagga
‘vibhavaṃ bhavañ cāpi'; yam etam atthaṃ,
etaṃ te pabrūmi itonidānaṃ". || Sn_IV,11.9 ||
871. "Phasso nu lokasmiṃ kutonidāno,
pariggahā vā pi kuto pahūtā,
kismiṃ asante na mamattam atthi,
kismiṃ vibhūte na phusanti phassā". || Sn_IV,11.10 ||
872. "Nāmañ ca rūpañ ca paṭicca phassā,
icchānidānāni pariggahāni,
icchā na santyā na mamattam atthi,
rūpe vibhūte na phusanti phassā". || Sn_IV,11.11 ||
873. "Kathaṃsametassa vibhoti rūpaṃ,
sukhaṃ dukhaṃ vā pi kathaṃ vibhoti,
etam me pabrūhi yathā vibhoti,
‘taṃ jāniyāma'; iti me mano ahū". || Sn_IV,11.12 ||
874. "Na saññasaññī na visaññasaññi
no pi asaññī na vibhūtasaññī, --
evaṃsametassa vibhoti rūpaṃ,
saññānidānā hi papañcasaṃkhā". || Sn_IV,11.13 ||
875. "Yan tam apucchimha, akittayī no,
aññaṃ taṃ pucchāma, tad iṃgha brūhi:|
[page 171]
Aṭṭhakavagga 171
ettāvat'; aggaṃ no vadanti h'; eke
yakkhassa suddhiṃ idha paṇḍitāse,
udāhu aññam pi vadanti etto". || Sn_IV,11.14 ||
876. "Ettāvat'; aggam pi vadanti h'; eke
yakkhassa suddhiṃ idha paṇḍitāse,
tesaṃ pun'; eke samayaṃ vadanti
anupādisese kusalā vadānā. || Sn_IV,11.15 ||
877. Ete ca ñatvā ‘upanissitā'; ti
ñatvā munī nissaye so vimaṃsī,
ñatvā vimutto na vivādam eti
bhavābhavāya na sameti dhīro" ti || Sn_IV,11.16 ||
KALAHAVIVĀDASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
12. Cūḷaviyūhasutta.
878. "Sakaṃ sakaṃ diṭṭhi paribbasānā
viggayha nānā kusalā vadanti:
‘yo evaṃ jānāti, sa vedi dhammaṃ,
idam paṭikkosam akevalī so.'; || Sn_IV,12.1 ||
879. Evam pi viggayha vivādiyanti,
‘bālo paro akusalo'; ti cāhu,
sacco nu vādo katamo imesaṃ,
sabbe va h'; ime kusalā vadānā". || Sn_IV,12.2 ||
[page 172]
172 Aṭṭhakavagga
880. "Parassa ce dhammam anānujānaṃ
bālo mago hoti nihīnapañño,
sabbe va bālā sunihīnapaññā,
sabbe v'; ime diṭṭhi paribbasānā. || Sn_IV,12.3 ||
881. Sandiṭṭhiyā ce pana vīvadātā
saṃsuddhapaññā kusalā mutīmā,
na tesaṃ koci parihīnapañño,
diṭṭhi hi tesam pi tathā samattā. || Sn_IV,12.4 ||
882. Na vāham ‘etaṃ tathiyan'; ti brūmi,
yam āhu bālā mithu aññamaññaṃ:
sakaṃ sakaṃ diṭṭhim akaṃsu saccaṃ,
tasmā hi ‘bālo'; ti paraṃ dahanti". || Sn_IV,12.5 ||
883. "Yam āhu ‘saccaṃ tathiyan'; ti eke,
tam āhu aññe ‘tucchaṃ musā'; ti,
evam pi viggayha vivādiyanti,
kasmā na ekaṃ samaṇā vadanti". || Sn_IV,12.6 ||
884. "Ekaṃ hi saccaṃ na dutīyam atthi,
yasmiṃ pajāno vivade pajānaṃ,
nānā te saccāni sayaṃ thunanti,
tasmā na ekaṃ samaṇā vadanti". || Sn_IV,12.7 ||
[page 173]
Aṭṭhakavagga 173
885. "Kasmā nu saccāni vadanti nānā
pavādiyāse kusalā vadānā:
saccāni su tāni bahūni nānā,
udāhu te takkam anussaranti". || Sn_IV,12.8 ||
886. "Na h'; eva saccāni bahūni nānā,
aññatra saññāya niccāni loke,
takkañ ca diṭṭhīsu pakappayitvā
‘saccaṃ, musā'; ti dvayadhammam āhu. || Sn_IV,12.9 ||
887. Diṭṭhe sute sīlavate mute vā
ete ca nissāya vimānadassī
vinicchaye ṭhatva pahassamāno
‘bālo paro akusalo'; ti cāha. || Sn_IV,12.10 ||
888. Yen'; eva ‘bālo'; ti paraṃ dahāti,
tenātumānaṃ ‘kusalo'; ti cāha:
sayam attanā so kusalo vadāno
aññaṃ vimāneti, tath'; eva pāvā. || Sn_IV,12.11 ||
889. Atīsaraṃdiṭṭhiyā so samatto
mānena matto paripuṇṇamānī
sayam eva sāmaṃ manasābhisitto,
diṭṭhī hi sā tassa tathā samattā. || Sn_IV,12.12 ||
890. Parassa ce hi vacasā nihīno,
tumo sahā hoti nihīnapañño:
atha ce sayaṃ vedagū hoti dhīro,
na koci bālo samaṇesu atthi. || Sn_IV,12.13 ||
[page 174]
174 Aṭṭhakavagga
891. ‘Aññaṃ ito yābhivadanti dhammaṃ,
aparaddhā suddhim akevalīno,'
evaṃ hi tithyā puthuso vadanti,
sandiṭṭhirāgena *hi te* 'bhirattā. || Sn_IV,12.14 ||
892. ‘Idh'; eva suddhi'; iti vādiyanti,
nāññesu dhammesu visuddhim āhu,
evam pi tithyā puthuso niviṭṭhā
sakāyane tattha daḷhaṃ vadānā. || Sn_IV,12.15 ||
893. Sakāyane cāpi daḷhaṃ vadāno
kam ettha ‘bālo'; ti paraṃ daheyya:
sayam eva so medhakaṃ āvaheyya
paraṃ vadaṃ bālam asuddhidhammaṃ. || Sn_IV,12.16 ||
894. Vinicchaye ṭhatvā sayaṃ pamāya
uddhaṃ so lokasmiṃ vivādam eti,
hitvāna sabbāni vinicchayāni
na medhakaṃ kurute jantu loke" ti || Sn_IV,12.17 ||
CŪḶAVIYŪHASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
13. Mahāviyūhasutta.
895. "Ye kec'; ime diṭṭhi paribbasānā
‘idam eva saccan'; ti vivādiyanti,
sabbe va te nindam anvānayanti
atho pasaṃsam pi labhanti tattha". || Sn_IV,13.1 ||
[page 175]
Aṭṭhakavagga 175
896. "Appaṃ hi etaṃ na alaṃ samāya,
duve vivādassa phalāni brūmi,
etam pi disvā na vivādiyetha
khemābhipassaṃ avivādabhūmiṃ. || Sn_IV,13.2 ||
897. Yā kāc'; imā sammutiyo puthujjā,
sabbā va etā na upeti vidvā,
anūpayo so upayaṃ kim eyya
diṭṭhe sute khantim akubbamāno. || Sn_IV,13.3 ||
898. Sīluttamā saññamenāhu suddhiṃ
vataṃ samādāya upaṭṭhitāse
‘idh'; eva sikkema, ath'; assa suddhiṃ'
bhavūpanītā kusalā vadānā. || Sn_IV,13.4 ||
899. Sace cuto sīlavatāto hoti,
sa vedhati kammaṃ virādhayitvā,
sa jappati paṭṭhayatīdha suddhiṃ
satthā va hīno pavasaṃ gharamhā. || Sn_IV,13.5 ||
900. Sīlabbataṃ vāpi pahāya sabbaṃ
kammañ ca sāvajjanavajjam etaṃ|
[page 176]
176 Aṭṭhakavagga
‘suddhī, asuddhī'; ti apattayāno
virato care santim anuggahāya. || Sn_IV,13.6 ||
901. Tapūpanissāya jigucchitaṃ vā
atha vā pi diṭṭhaṃ va sutaṃ mutaṃ vā
uddhaṃsarā suddhim anutthuṇanti
avītataṇhāse bhavābhavesu. || Sn_IV,13.7 ||
902. Patthayamānassa hi jappitāni
saṃvedhitaṃ cāpi pakappitesu:
cutūpapāto idha yassa n'; atthi,
sa kena vedheyya kuhiñ ca jappe. || Sn_IV,13.8 ||
903. "Yam āhu dhammaṃ ‘paraman'; ti {eke},
tam eva ‘hīnan'; ti panāhu aññe:
sacco nu vādo katamo imesaṃ,
sabbe va hīme kusalā vadānā. || Sn_IV,13.9 ||
904. Sakaṃ hi dhammaṃ paripuṇṇam āhu
*aññassa dhammaṃ pana hīnam āhu,*
evam pi viggayha vivādiyanti
sakaṃ sakaṃ sammutim āhu saccaṃ". || Sn_IV,13.10 ||
905. "Parassa ce vambhayitena hīno,
na koci dhammesu visesi assa,
puthū hi aññassa vadanti dhammaṃ
nihīnato samhi daḷhaṃ vadānā. || Sn_IV,13.11 ||
[page 177]
Aṭṭhakavagga 177
906. Sadhammapūjā ca panā tath'; eva:
yathā pasaṃsanti sakāyanāni,
sabbe va vādā thathivā bhaveyyuṃ,
suddhī hi nesaṃ paccattam eva. || Sn_IV,13.12 ||
907. Na brāhmaṇassa paraneyyam atthi
dhammesu niccheyya samuggahītaṃ,
tasmā vivādāni upātivatto,
na hi seṭṭhato passati dhammam aññaṃ. || Sn_IV,13.13 ||
908. ‘Jānāmi passāmi, tath'; eva etaṃ'
diṭṭhiyā eke paccenti suddhiṃ:
addakkhi ce, kiṃ hi tumassa tena,
atisitvā aññena vadantī suddhiṃ. || Sn_IV,13.14 ||
909. Passaṃ naro dakkhiti nāmarūpaṃ,
disvāna vāññassati tāni-m-eva:
kāmaṃ bahuṃ passatu appakaṃ vā,
na hi tena suddhiṃ kusalā vadanti. || Sn_IV,13.15 ||
910. Nivissavādī na hi suddhināyo
pakappitaṃ diṭṭhi purekkharāno,
yaṃ nissito, tattha subhaṃ vadāno
suddhiṃvado tattha tath'; addasā so. || Sn_IV,13.16 ||
911. Na brāhmaṇo kappam upeti saṃkhaṃ
na diṭṭhisārī na pi ñāṇabandhu,|
[page 178]
178 Aṭṭhakavagga
ñatvā ca so sammutiyo puthujjā
upekhati, uggahaṇanta-m-aññe. || Sn_IV,13.17 ||
912. Visajja ganthāni munīdha loke
vivādajātesu na vaggasārī
santo asantesu upekkhako so
anuggaho, uggahaṇanta-m-aññe. || Sn_IV,13.18 ||
913. Pubbāsave hitvā nave akubbaṃ
na chandagū no pi nivissavādo,
sa vippamutto diṭṭhigatehi dhīro
na lippati loke anattagarahī. || Sn_IV,13.19 ||
914. Sa sabbadhammesu visenibhūto,
yaṃ kiñci diṭṭhaṃ va sutaṃ mutaṃ vā,
sa pannabhāro muni vippayutto
na kappiyo nūparato na patthiyo"
ti Bhagavā ti || Sn_IV,13.20 ||
MAHĀVIYŪHASUTTAṂ19 NIṬṬHITAṂ.
[page 179]
Aṭṭhakavagga 179
14. Tuṭaṭakasutta.
915. "Pucchāmi taṃ Adiccabandhaṃ
vivekaṃ santipadañ ca mahesiṃ:
kathaṃ disvā nibbāti bhikkhu
anupādiyāno lokasmiṃ kiñci". || Sn_IV,14.1 ||
916. "Mūlaṃ papañcasaṃkhāyā
ti Bhagavā
‘mantā asmī'; ti sabbam uparundhe,
yā kāci taṇhā ajjhattaṃ,
tāsaṃ vinayā sadā sato sikkhe. || Sn_IV,14.2 ||
917. Yaṃ kiñci dhammam abhijaññā
ajjhattam atha vā pi bahiddhā,
na tena thāmaṃ kubbetha,
na hi sā nibbuti sataṃ vuttā: || Sn_IV,14.3 ||
918. seyyo na tena maññeyya
nīceyyo atha vā pi sarikkho, --
puṭṭho anekarūpehi
nātumānaṃ vikappayan tiṭṭhe. || Sn_IV,14.4 ||
919. Ajjhattam eva upasame,
nāññato bhikkhu santim eseyya:
ajjhattaṃ upasantassa
n'; atthi attā, kuto nirattaṃ vā. || Sn_IV,14.5 ||
[page 180]
180 Aṭṭhakavagga
920. Majjhe yathā samuddassa
ūmi no jāyatī, ṭhito hoti,
evaṃ ṭhito onej'; assa:
ussadaṃ bhikkhu na kareyya kuhiñci". || Sn_IV,14.6 ||
921. "Akittayi vivaṭacakkhu
sakkhi dhammaṃ parissayavinayaṃ,
paṭipadaṃ vadehi, bhaddan te,
pātimokkhaṃ atha vā pi samādhiṃ". || Sn_IV,14.7 ||
922. "Cakkhūhi n'; eva lol'; assa,
gāmakathāya āvaraye sotaṃ,
rase ca nānugijjheyya,
na ca mamāyetha kiñci lokasmiṃ. || Sn_IV,14.8 ||
923. Phassena yadā phuṭṭh'; assa,
paridevaṃ bhikkhu na kareyya kuhiñci,
bhavañ ca nābhijappeyya
bheravesu ca na sampavedheyya. || Sn_IV,14.9 ||
924. Annānam atho pānānaṃ
khādaniyānaṃ atho pi vatthānaṃ
laddhā na sannidhiṃ kayirā,
na ca parittase tāni alabhamāno. || Sn_IV,14.10 ||
925. Jhāyī na pādalol'; assa,
virame kukkuccaṃ, na-ppamajjeyya,
atha āsanesu sayanesu
appasaddesu bhikkhu vihareyya. || Sn_IV,14.11 ||
[page 181]
Aṭṭhakavagga 181
926. Niddaṃ na bahulīkareyya,
jāgariyaṃ bhajeyya ātāpī,
tandiṃ māyaṃ hassaṃ khiḍḍaṃ
methunaṃ vippajahe savibhūsaṃ. || Sn_IV,14.12 ||
927. Āthabbaṇaṃ supinaṃ lakkhaṇaṃ
no vidahe atho pi nakkhattaṃ,
virutañ ca gabbhakaraṇaṃ
tikicchaṃ māmako na seveyya. || Sn_IV,14.13 ||
928. Nindāya na-ppavedheyya,
na uṇṇameyya pasaṃsito bhikkhu,
lobhaṃ saha macchariyena
kodhaṃ pesuṇiyañ ca panudeyya. || Sn_IV,14.14 ||
929. Kayavikkaye na tiṭṭheyya,
upavādaṃ bhikkhu na kareyya kuhiñci,
gāme ca nābhisajjeyya,
lābhakamyā janaṃ na lāpayeyya. || Sn_IV,14.15 ||
930. Na ca katthitā siyā bhikkhu,
na ca vācaṃ payutaṃ bhāseyya,
pāgabbhiyaṃ na sikkheyya,
kathaṃ viggākikaṃ na kathayeyya. || Sn_IV,14.16 ||
931. Mosavajje na niyyetha,
sampajāno saṭhāni na kayirā,|
[page 182]
182 Aṭṭhakavagga
atha jīvitena paññāya
sīlavatena nāññam atimaññe. || Sn_IV,14.17 ||
932. Sutvā rusito bahuṃ vācaṃ
samaṇānaṃ puthuvacanānaṃ
pharusena ne na paṭivajjā,
na hi santo paṭisenikaronti. || Sn_IV,14.18 ||
933. Etañ ca dhammam aññāya
vicinaṃ bhikkhu sadā sato sikkhe,
‘santī'; ti nibbutiṃ ñatvā
sāsane Gotamassa na-ppamajjeyya. || Sn_IV,14.19 ||
934. Abhibhū hi so anabhibhūto
sakkhi dhammaṃ anītiham adassī
tasmā hi tassa Bhagavato
sāsane appamatto sadā namassam anusikkhe"
ti Bhagavā ti || Sn_IV,14.20 ||
TUVAṬAKASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
15. Attadaṇḍasutta.
935. "Attadaṇḍā bhayaṃ jātaṃ, janaṃ passatha medhakaṃ,
saṃvegaṃ kittayissāmi yathā saṃvijitaṃ mayā. || Sn_IV,15.1 ||
[page 183]
Aṭṭhakavagga 183
936. Phandamānaṃ pajaṃ disvā macche appodake yathā
aññamaññehi vyāruddhe disvā maṃ bhayam
āvisi. || Sn_IV,15.2 ||
937. Samantaṃ asaro loko, disā sabbā sameritā,
icchaṃ bhavanam attano nāddasāsiṃ anositaṃ, || Sn_IV,15.3 ||
938. osāne tv-eva vyāruddhe disvā me aratī ahu, --
ath'; ettha sallaṃ addakkhiṃ duddasaṃ hadayanis-
sitaṃ. || Sn_IV,15.4 ||
939. Yena sallena otiṇṇo disā sabbā vidhāvati,
tam eva sallaṃ abbuyha na dhāvati, nisīdati. || Sn_IV,15.5 ||
940. Tattha sikkhānugīyanti:
Yāni loke gathitāni, na tesu pasuto siyā,
nibbijjha sabbaso kāme sikkhe nibbānam attano. || Sn_IV,15.6 ||
941. Sacco siyā appagabbho amāyo rittapesuṇo
akkodhano, lobhapāpaṃ vevicchaṃ vitare muni. || Sn_IV,15.7 ||
942. Niddaṃ tandiṃ sahe thīnaṃ, pamādena na saṃvase,
atimāne na tiṭṭheyya nibbānamanaso naro. || Sn_IV,15.8 ||
[page 184]
184 Aṭṭhakavagga
943. Mosavajje na niyyetha, rūpe snehaṃ na kubbaye,
mānañ ca parijāneyya, sāhasā virato care. || Sn_IV,15.9 ||
944. Purāṇaṃ nābhinandeyya, nave khantiṃ na kubbaye,
hīyamāne na soceyya, ākāsaṃ na sito siyā. || Sn_IV,15.10 ||
945. Gedhaṃ brūmi "mahogho" ti, ājavaṃ brūmi jappanaṃ,
ārammaṇaṃ pakappanaṃ, kāmapaṃko duraccayo. || Sn_IV,15.11 ||
946. Saccā avokkamma muni thale tiṭṭhati brāhmaṇo,
sabbaṃ so paṭinissajja sa ve santo ti vuccati, || Sn_IV,15.12 ||
947. sa ve vidvā, sa vedagū, ñatvā dhammaṃ anissito
sammā so loke iriyāno na pihetīdha kassaci. || Sn_IV,15.13 ||
948. Yo 'dha kāme accatari saṃgaṃ loke duraccayaṃ,
na so socati nājjheti chinnasoto abandhano. || Sn_IV,15.14 ||
949. Yaṃ pubbe, taṃ visosehi, pacchā te māhu kiñcanaṃ,
majjhe ce no gahessasi, upasanto carissasi. || Sn_IV,15.15 ||
950. Sabbaso nāmarūpasmiṃ yassa n'; atthi mamāyitaṃ,
asatā ca na socati, sa ve loke na jiyyati. || Sn_IV,15.16 ||
951. Yassa n'; atthi ‘idam me'; ti ‘paresaṃ'; vā pi kiñcanaṃ,
mamattaṃ so asaṃvindaṃ ‘n'; atthi me'; ti na socati. || Sn_IV,15.17 ||
[page 185]
Aṭṭhakavagga 185
952. Aniṭṭhuri ananugiddho anejo sabbadhī samo --
tam ānisaṃsaṃ pabrūmi pucchito avikampinaṃ. || Sn_IV,15.18 ||
953. Anejassa vijānato n'; atthi kācini saṃkhiti,
virato so viyārambhā khemaṃ passati sabbadhi. || Sn_IV,15.19 ||
954. Na samesu na omesu na ussesu vadate muni,
santo so vītamaccharo nādeti na nirassatī"
ti Bhagavā ti || Sn_IV,15.20 ||
ATTADAṆḌASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
16. Sāriputtasutta.
955. "Na me diṭṭho ito pubbe
icc-āyasmā Sāriputto
na-ssuto uda {kassaci}
evaṃ vagguvado satthā Tusitā gaṇi-m-āgato || Sn_IV,16.1 ||
956. sadevakassa lokassa, yathā dissati cakkhumā:
sabbaṃ tamaṃ vinodetvā eko va ratim ajjhagā. || Sn_IV,16.2 ||
[page 186]
186 Aṭṭhakavagga
957. Tam Buddhaṃ asitaṃ tādiṃ akuhaṅ gaṇim āgataṃ
bahunnam idha baddhānaṃ atthi pañhena āga-
miṃ: || Sn_IV,16.3 ||
958. Bhikkhuno vijigucchato bhajato rittam āsanaṃ
rukkhamūlaṃ susānaṃ vā, pabbatānaṃ guhāsu vā || Sn_IV,16.4 ||
959. uccāvacesu sayanesu, kīvanto tattha bheravā,
yehi bhikkhu na vedheyya nigghose sayanāsane. || Sn_IV,16.5 ||
960. Kati parissayā loke gacchato amataṃ disaṃ,
ye bhikkhu abhisambhave pantamhi sayanāsane. || Sn_IV,16.6 ||
961. Ky-āssa vyappathayo assu, ky-āss'; assu idha
gocarā,
kāni sīlabbatān'; assu pahitattassa bhikkhuno. || Sn_IV,16.7 ||
962. Kaṃ so sikkhaṃ samādāya ekodi nipako sato
kammāro rajatasseva niddhame malam attano". || Sn_IV,16.8 ||
963. "Vijigucchamānassa yad idaṃ phāsu,
Sāriputtā ti Bhagavā
rittāsanaṃ sayanaṃ sevato ce
sambodhikāmassa, yathānudhammaṃ
taṃ te pavakkhāmi yathā pajānaṃ. || Sn_IV,16.9 ||
964. Pañcannaṃ dhīro bhayānaṃ na bhāye
bhikkhu sato (sa) pariyantacārī:
ḍaṃsādhipātānaṃ siriṃsapānaṃ
manussaphassānaṃ catuppadānaṃ, || Sn_IV,16.10 ||
[page 187]
Aṭṭhakavagga 187
965. paradhammikānam pi na santaseyya
disvā pi tesaṃ bahubheravāni,
athāparāni abhisambhaveyya
parissayāni kusalānesī. || Sn_IV,16.11 ||
966. Ātaṃkaphassena khudāya phuṭṭho
sītaṃ accuṇhaṃ adhivāsayeyya,
sa tehi phuṭṭho bahudhā anoko
viriyaṃ parakkamma daḷhaṃ kareyya. || Sn_IV,16.12 ||
967. Theyyaṃ na kareyya, na musā bhaṇeyya,
mettāya phasse tasathāvarāni,
yad āvilattaṃ manaso vijaññā,
‘kaṇhassa pakkho'; ti vinodayeyya. || Sn_IV,16.13 ||
968. Kodhātimānassa vasaṃ na gacche,
mūlam pi tesaṃ palikhañña tiṭṭhe,
atha-ppiyaṃ vā pana appiyaṃ vā
addhā bhavanto abhisambhaveyya. || Sn_IV,16.14 ||
969. Paññaṃ purakkhatvā kalyāṇapīti
vikkhambhaye tāni parissayāni,
aratiṃ sahetha sayanamhi pante,
caturo sahetha paridevadhamme: || Sn_IV,16.15 ||
970. ‘kiṃ su asissāmi, kuvaṃ vā asissaṃ
dukkhaṃ vata settha, kuv'; ajja sessaṃ'
ete vitakke paridevaneyye
vinayetha sekho aniketasārī. || Sn_IV,16.16 ||
[page 188]
188 Aṭṭhakavagga
971. Annañ ca laddhā vasanañ ca kāle
mattaṃ so jaññā idha tosanatthaṃ,
sotesu gutto yatacāri gāme
rusito pi vācaṃ pharusaṃ na vajjā. || Sn_IV,16.17 ||
972. Okkhittacakkhu na ca pādalolo
jhānānuyutto bahujāgar'; assa,
upekham ārabbha samāhitatto
takkāsayaṃ kukkucciy'; ūpacchinde. || Sn_IV,16.18 ||
973. Cudito vacīhi satimābhinande,
sabrahmacārīsu khilaṃ pabhinde,
vācaṃ pamuñce kusalaṃ nātivelaṃ,
janavādadhammāya na cetayeyya. || Sn_IV,16.19 ||
974. Athāparaṃ pañca rajāni loke
yesaṃ satīmā vinayāya sikkhe:
rūpesu saddesu atho rasesu
gandhesu phassesu sahetha rāgaṃ. || Sn_IV,16.20 ||
975. Etesu dhammesu vineyya chandaṃ
bhikkhu satīmā{} suvimuttacitto
[page 189]
Aṭṭhakavagga 189
kālena so samma dhammaṃ parivīmaṃsamāno
ekodibhūto vihane tamaṃ so"
ti Bhagavā ti || Sn_IV,16.21 ||
SĀRIPUTTASUTTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
Aṭṭhakavaggo catuttho.
Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Kāma-Guhañ ca Duṭṭhā ca Suddhañ ca Paramā Jarā
Metteyyo ca Pasūro ca Māgandi Purabhedanaṃ
Kalahaṃ dve ca Vyūhāni punar eva Tuvaṭṭakaṃ
Attadaṇḍavarasuttaṃ Therapañhena soḷasa,
tāni etāni suttāni sabbān'; Aṭṭhakavaggikā ti.|
[page 190]
190
V. PĀRĀYANAVAGGA.
1. Vatthugāthā.
976. Kosalānaṃ purā rammā agamā Dakkhiṇāpathaṃ
ākiñcaññaṃ patthayāno brāhmaṇo mantapāragū. || Sn_V,1.1 ||
977. So Assakassa visaye Aḷakassa samāsane
vasī Godhāvarīkūle uñchena ca phalena ca. || Sn_V,1.2 ||
978. Tass'; eva upanissāya gāmo ca vipulo ahū,
tato jātena āyena mahāyaññam akappayi, || Sn_V,1.3 ||
979. mabāyaññaṃ yajitvāna puna pāvisi assamaṃ.
Tasmiṃ patipaviṭṭhamhi añño āgañchi brāh-
maṇo || Sn_V,1.4 ||
980. ugghaṭṭapādo tasito paṃkadanto rajassiro,
so ca naṃ upasaṃkamma satāni pañca yācati. || Sn_V,1.5 ||
981. Tam enam Bāvarī disvā āsanena nimantayi,
sukhañ ca kusalaṃ pucchi, idaṃ vacanam abravi: || Sn_V,1.6 ||
982. "Yaṃ kho mamaṃ deyyadhammaṃ sabbaṃ vissajjitam mayā,
anujānāhi me brahme, n'; atthi pañca satāni me". || Sn_V,1.7 ||
[page 191]
Pārāyanavagga 191
983. "Sace me yācamānassa bhavaṃ nānupadassati,
sattame divase tuyhaṃ muddhā phalatu sattadhā". || Sn_V,1.8 ||
984. Abhisaṃkharitvā kuhako bheravaṃ so akittayi, --
tassa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā Bāvarī dukkhito ahū, || Sn_V,1.9 ||
985. ussussati anāhāro sokasallasamappito,
atho pi evaṃcittassa jhāne na ramatī mano. || Sn_V,1.10 ||
986. Utrastaṃ dukkhitaṃ disvā devatā atthakāminī
Bāvariṃ upasaṃkamma idaṃ vacanam abravi: || Sn_V,1.11 ||
987. "Na so muddhaṃ pajānāti, kuhako so dhanatthiko,
muddhani muddhapāte vā ñāṇaṃ tassa na vijjati". || Sn_V,1.12 ||
988. "Bhotī carahi jānāti, tam me akkhāhi pucchitā
muddhaṃ muddhādhipātañ ca, taṃ suṇoma vaco tava". || Sn_V,1.13 ||
989. "Aham p'; etaṃ na jānāmi, ñāṇam m'; ettha na vijjati,
muddhaṃ muddhādhipāto ca Jinānaṃ h'; eta
dassanaṃ". || Sn_V,1.14 ||
990. "Atha ko carahi jānāti asmiṃ puthavimaṇḍale
muddhaṃ muddhādhipātañ ca, tam me akkhāhi
devate". || Sn_V,1.15 ||
[page 192]
192 Pārāyanavagga
991. "Purā Kapilavatthumhā nikkhanto lokanāyako
apacco Okkākarājassa Sakyaputto pabhaṃkaro. || Sn_V,1.16 ||
992. So hi brāhmaṇa sambuddho sabbadhammāna pāragū
sabbābhiññābalappatto sabbadhammesu cakkhumā
sabbadhammakkhayaṃ patto vimutto upadhisaṃkhaye, || Sn_V,1.17 ||
993. Buddho so Bhagavā loke dhammaṃ deseti cakkhumā:
taṃ tvaṃ gantvāna pucchassu, so te taṃ vyākarissati". || Sn_V,1.18 ||
994. ‘Sambuddho'; ti vaco sutvā udaggo Bāvarī ahū,
sok'; assa tanuko āsi, pītiñ ca vipulaṃ labhi. || Sn_V,1.19 ||
995. So Bāvarī attamano udaggo
taṃ devataṃ pucchati vedajāto:
"katamamhi gāme nigamamhi vā puna
katamamhi vā janapade lakanātho,
yattha gantvā namassemu Sambuddhaṃ dipaduttamaṃ". || Sn_V,1.20 ||
996. "Sāvatthiyaṃ Kosalamandire Jino
pahūtapañño varabhūrimedhaso,
so Sakyaputto vidhuro anāsavo
muddhādhipātassa vidū narāsabho". || Sn_V,1.21 ||
997. Tato āmantayī sisse brāhmaṇe mantapārage:
"etha māṇavā, akkhissaṃ, suṇotha vacanaṃ
mama: || Sn_V,1.22 ||
[page 193]
Pārāyanavagga 193
998. yass'; eso dullabho loke pātubhāvo abhiṇhaso,
sv-ājja lokamhi uppanno Sambuddho iti vissuto,
khippaṃ gantvāna Sāvatthiṃ passavho dipaduttamaṃ". || Sn_V,1.23 ||
999. "Kathañ carahi jānemu disvā ‘Buddho'; ti brāhmaṇa,
ajānatan no pabrūhi, yathā jānemu taṃ mayaṃ". || Sn_V,1.24 ||
1000. "Āgatāni hi mantesu mahāpurisalakkhaṇā
dvattiṃsā ca vyākhyātā samattā anupubbaso. || Sn_V,1.25 ||
1001. Yass'; ete honti gattesu mahāpurisalakkhaṇā,
dve va tassa gatiyo, tatiyā hi na vijjati. || Sn_V,1.26 ||
1002. Sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati, vijeyya paṭhaviṃ imaṃ
adaṇḍena asatthena dhammena-m-anusāsati. || Sn_V,1.27 ||
1003. Sace ca so pabbajati agārā anagāriyaṃ,
vivattacchaddo sambuddho arahā bhavati anut-
taro. || Sn_V,1.28 ||
1004. Jātiṃ gottañ ca lakkhaṇaṃ mante sisse punāpare
muddhaṃ muddhādhipātañ ca manasā yeva puc-
chatha. || Sn_V,1.29 ||
1005. Anāvaraṇadassāvī yadi buddho bhavissati,
manasā pucchite pañhe vācāya vissajessati". || Sn_V,1.30 ||
1006. Bāvarissa vaco sutvā sissā soḷasa brāhmaṇā
Ajito {Tissa-Metteyyo} Puṇṇako atha Mettagū || Sn_V,1.31 ||
[page 194]
194 Pārāyanavagga
1007. Dhotako Upasīvo ca Nando ca atha Hemako
Todeyya-Kappā dubhayo Jatukaṇṇī ca paṇḍito || Sn_V,1.32 ||
1008. Bhadrāvudho Udayo ca Posālo cāpi brāhmaṇo
Mogharājā ca medhāvī Piṅgiyo ca mahā isi, || Sn_V,1.33 ||
1009. paccekagaṇino sabbe sabbalokassa vissutā
jhāyī jhānaratā dhīrā pubbavāsanavāsitā, || Sn_V,1.34 ||
1010. Bāvariṃ abhivādetvā katvā ca naṃ padakkhiṇaṃ
jaṭājinadharā sabbe pakkāmuṃ uttarāmukhā: || Sn_V,1.35 ||
1011. Aḷakassa Patiṭṭhānaṃ purimaṃ Māhissatiṃ tadā
Ujjeniñ cāpi Gonaddhaṃ Vedisaṃ Vanasavhayaṃ || Sn_V,1.36 ||
1012. Kosambiṃ cāpi Sāketaṃ Sāvatthiñ ca puruttamaṃ
Setavyaṃ Kapilavatthuṃ Kusinārañ ca mandiraṃ || Sn_V,1.37 ||
1013. Pāvañ ca Bhoganagaraṃ Vesāliṃ Māgadhaṃ puraṃ
Pāsāṇakañ cetiyañ ca ramaṇīyaṃ manoramaṃ. || Sn_V,1.38 ||
[page 195]
Pārāyanavagga 195
1014. Tasito v'; udakaṃ sītaṃ mahālābhaṃ va vāṇijo
chāyaṃ ghammābhitatto va turitā pabbatam āruhaṃ. || Sn_V,1.39 ||
1015. Bhagavā ca tamhi samaye bhikkhusaṃghapurakkhato
bhikkhūnaṃ dhammaṃ deseti, sīho va nadatī vane. || Sn_V,1.40 ||
1016. Ajito addasa Sambuddhaṃ vītaraṃsi va bhāṇumaṃ
candaṃ yathā pannarase pāripūriṃ upāgataṃ. || Sn_V,1.41 ||
1017. Ath'; assa gatte disvāna paripūrañ ca vyañjanaṃ
ekamantaṃ ṭhito haṭṭho manopañhe apucchatha: || Sn_V,1.42 ||
1018. "Ādissa jammanaṃ brūhi, gottaṃ {brūhi} salakkhaṇaṃ,
mantesu pāramiṃ brūhi, kati vāceti brāhmaṇo". || Sn_V,1.43 ||
1019. "Vīsaṃvassasataṃ āyu, so ca gottena Bāvari,
tīṇ'; assa lakkhaṇā gatte, tiṇṇaṃ vedāna pāragū, || Sn_V,1.44 ||
1020. lakkhaṇe itihāse ca sanighaṇḍusakeṭubhe,
pañca satāni vāceti, sadhamme pāramiṃ gato". || Sn_V,1.45 ||
[page 196]
196 Pārāyanavagga
1021. "Lakkhaṇānaṃ pavicayaṃ Bāvarissa naruttama
taṇhacchida pakāsehi, mā no kaṃkhāyitaṃ ahū". || Sn_V,1.46 ||
1022. "Mukhaṃ jivhāya chādeti, uṇṇ'; assa bhamukantare,
kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ, evaṃ jānāhi māṇava". || Sn_V,1.47 ||
1023. Pucchaṃ hi kiñci asuṇanto sutvā pañhe viyākate
vicinteti jano sabbo vedajāto katañjali: || Sn_V,1.48 ||
1024. ‘Ko nu devo va Brahmā vā Indo vā pi Sujampati
manasā pucchi te pañhe, kam etaṃ paṭibhāsati.'; || Sn_V,1.49 ||
1025. "Muddhaṃ muddhādhipātañ ca Bāvarī paripucchati,
taṃ vyākarohi Bhagavā, kaṃkhaṃ vinaya no ise". || Sn_V,1.50 ||
1026. "Avijjā muddhā ti jānāhi, vijjā muddhādhipātinī
saddhāsatisamādhīhi chandaviriyena saṃyutā". || Sn_V,1.51 ||
1027. Tato vedena mahatā santhambhitvāna māṇavo
ekaṃsaṃ ajinaṃ katvā pādesu sirasā pati: || Sn_V,1.52 ||
1028. "Bāvarī brāhmaṇo bhoto saha sissehi mārisa
udaggacitto sumano pāde vandati cakkhuma". || Sn_V,1.53 ||
[page 197]
Pārāyanavagga 197
1029. "Sukhito Bāvarī hotu saha sissehi brāhmaṇo,
tvañ cāpi sukhito hohi, ciraṃ jīvāhi māṇava. || Sn_V,1.54 ||
1030. Bāvarissa ca tuyhaṃ vā sabbesaṃ sabbasaṃsayaṃ
katāvakāsā pucchavho, yaṃ kiñci manas'; icchatha". || Sn_V,1.55 ||
1031. Sambuddhena katokāso nisīditvāna pañjali
Ajito paṭhamaṃ pañhaṃ tattha pucchi Tathāgataṃ. || Sn_V,1.56 ||
VATTHUGĀTHĀ NIṬṬHITĀ.
2. Ajitamāṇavapucchā (1).
1032. "Kena-ssu nivuto loko,
icc-āyasmā Ajito
kena-ssu na-ppakāsati,
ki 'ssābhilepanaṃ brūsi, kiṃ su tassa mahabbhayaṃ". || Sn_V,2.1 ||
1033. "Avijjāya nivuto loko,
Ajitā ti Bhagavā
vevicchā pamādā na-ppakāsati,
jappābhilepanaṃ brūmi, dukkham assa mahabbhayaṃ". || Sn_V,2.2 ||
[page 198]
198 Pārāyanavagga
1034. "Savanti sabbadhī sotā,
icc-āyasmā Ajito
*sotānaṃ kiṃ nivāraṇaṃ,*
sotānaṃ saṃvaraṃ brūhi, kena sotā pithiyyare". || Sn_V,2.3 ||
1035. "Yāni sotāni lokasmiṃ,
Ajitā ti Bhagavā
sati tesaṃ nivāraṇaṃ,
sotānaṃ saṃvaraṃ brūmi, paññāy'; ete pithiyyare". || Sn_V,2.4 ||
1036. "Paññā c'; eva satī ca
icc-āyasmā Ajito
nāmarūpañ ca mārisa,
etaṃ me puṭṭho pabrūhi, katth'; etaṃ uparujjhati". || Sn_V,2.5 ||
1037. "Yam etaṃ pañhaṃ apucchi, Ajita taṃ vadāmi te,
yattha nāmañ ca rūpañ ca asesaṃ uparujjhati:
viññāṇassa nirodhena etth'; etaṃ uparujjhati". || Sn_V,2.6 ||
1038. "Ye ca saṃkhātadhammāse, ye ca sekhā puthū idha,
tesaṃ me nipako iriyaṃ puṭṭho pabrūhi mārisa". || Sn_V,2.7 ||
1039. "Kāmesu nābhigijjheyya, manasānāvilo siyā,
kusalo sabbadhammānaṃ sato bhikkhu paribbaje" ti|
AJITAMĀṆAVAPUCCHĀ10 NIṬṬHITĀ.
[page 199]
Pārāyanavagga 199
3. Tissametteyyamāṇavapucchā (2).
1040. "Ko 'dha santusito loke,
icc-āyasmā Tisso Metteyyo
kassa no santi iñjitā,
ko ubh'; anta-m-abhiññāya majjhe mantā na lippati,
*kaṃ brūsi mahāpuriso ti, ko idha sibbanim accagā". || Sn_V,3.1 ||
1041. "Kāmesu brahmacariyavā
Metteyyā ti Bhagavā
vītataṇho sadā sato
saṃkhāya nibbuto bhikkhu, tassa no santi iñjitā, || Sn_V,3.2 ||
1042. so ubh'; anta-m-abhiññāya majjhe mantā na lippati,*
taṃ brūmi mahāpuriso ti, so idha sibbanim accagā" ti || Sn_V,3.3 ||
TISSAMETTEYYAMĀṆAVAPUCCHĀ NIṬṬHITĀ.
4. Puṇṇakamāṇavapucchā (3).
1043. "Anejaṃ mūladassāviṃ
icc-āyasamā Puṇṇako
atthi pañhena āgamaṃ:|
[page 200]
200 Pārāyanavagga
kiṃnissitā isayo manujā khattiyā brāhmaṇā devatānaṃ
yaññam akappayiṃsu puthū idha loke,
pucchāmi taṃ Bhagavā, brūhi me taṃ". || Sn_V,4.1 ||
1044. "Ye kec'; ime isayo manujā -- Puṇṇakā ti Bhagavā
-- khattiyā brāhmaṇā devatānaṃ yaññam akappayiṃsu
puthū idha loke,
āsiṃsamānā Puṇṇaka itthabhāvaṃ
jaraṃ sitā yaññam akappayiṃsu". || Sn_V,4.2 ||
1045. *"Ye kec'; ime isayo manujā -- icc-āyasmā Puṇṇako
-- khattiyā brāhmaṇā devatānaṃ yaññam akappayiṃsu
puthu idha loke,*
kacciṃ su te Bhagavā yaññapathe appamattā
atāru jātiñ ca jarañ ca mārisa,
pucchāmi taṃ Bhagavā, brūhi me taṃ". || Sn_V,4.3 ||
1046. "Āsiṃsanti thomayanti abhijappanti juhanti --
Puṇṇakā ti Bhagavā --
kāmābhijappanti paṭicca lābhaṃ,
te yājayogā bhavarāgarattā
nātariṃsu jātijaran ti brūmi". || Sn_V,4.4 ||
[page 201]
Pārāyanavagga 201
1047. "Te ce nātariṃsu yājayogā -- icc-āyasmā Puṇṇako --
yaññehi jātiñ ca jarañ ca mārisa,
atha ko carahi devamanussaloke
atāri jātiñ ca jarañ ca mārisa,
pucchāmi taṃ Bhagavā, brūhi me taṃ". || Sn_V,4.5 ||
1048. "Saṃkhāya lokasmiṃ parovarāni
Puṇṇakā ti Bhagavā
yass'; iñjitaṃ n'; atthi kuhiñci loke,
santo vidhūmo anigho nirāso
atāri so jātijaran ti brūmī" ti || Sn_V,4.6 ||
PUṆṆAKAMĀṆAVAPUCCHĀ NIṬṬHITĀ.
5. Mettagūmāṇavapucchā (4).
1049. "Pucchāmi taṃ Bhagavā, brūhi me taṃ,
icc-āyasmā Mettagū
maññāmi taṃ vedaguṃ bhāvitattaṃ:
kuto nu dukkhā samudāgatā ime,
ye keci lokasmiṃ anekarūpā". || Sn_V,5.1 ||
[page 202]
202 Pārāyanavagga
1050. "Dukkhassa ve maṃ pabhavaṃ apucchasi,
Mettagū ti Bhagavā
taṃ te pavakkhāmi yathā pajānaṃ:
upadhīnidānā pabhavanti dukkhā,
ye keci lokasmiṃ anekarūpā. || Sn_V,5.2 ||
1051. Yo ve avidvā upadhiṃ karoti,
punappunaṃ dukkham upeti mando,
tasmā hi jānaṃ upadhiṃ na kayirā
dukkhassa jātippabhavānupassī". || Sn_V,5.3 ||
1052. "Yan taṃ apucchimha akittayī no,
aññaṃ taṃ pucchāmi, tad iṃgha brūhi:
kathan nu dhīrā vitaranti oghaṃ
jātijaraṃ sokapariddavañ ca,
tam me munī sādhu viyākarohi,
tathā hi te vidito esa dhammo". || Sn_V,5.4 ||
1053. "Kittayissāmi te dhammaṃ,
Mettagū ti Bhagavā
diṭṭhe dhamme anītihaṃ
yaṃ viditvā sato caraṃ tare loke visattikaṃ". || Sn_V,5.5 ||
1054. "Tañ cāhaṃ abhinandāmi mahesi dhammam uttamaṃ,
yaṃ viditvā sato caraṃ tare loke visattikaṃ". || Sn_V,5.6 ||
1055. "Yaṃ kiñci sampajānāsi
Mettagū ti Bhagavā
uddhaṃ adho tiriyaṃ cāpi majjhe,|
[page 203]
Pārāyanavagga 203
etesu nandiñ ca nivesanañ ca
panujja viññāṇaṃ bhave na tiṭṭhe. || Sn_V,5.7 ||
1056. Evaṃvihārī sato appamatto
bhikkhu caraṃ hitvā mamāyitāni
jātijaraṃ sokapariddavañ ca
idh'; eva vidvā pajaheyya dukkhaṃ". || Sn_V,5.8 ||
1057. "Etābhinandāmi vaco mahesino
sukittitaṃ Gotam'; anūpadhīkaṃ,
addhā hi Bhagavā pahāsi dukkhaṃ,
tathā hi te vidito esa dhammo. || Sn_V,5.9 ||
1058. Te cāpi nūna pajaheyyu dukkhaṃ,
ye tvaṃ muni aṭṭhitaṃ ovadeyya,
taṃ taṃ namassāmi samecca nāga,
app-eva maṃ Bhagavā aṭṭhitaṃ ova-
deyya". || Sn_V,5.10 ||
1059. "Yaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vedaguṃ ābhijaññā
akiñcanaṃ kāmabhave asattaṃ,
addhā hi so ogham imaṃ atāri,
tiṇṇo ca pāraṃ akhilo akaṃkho, || Sn_V,5.11 ||
1060. vidvā ca so vedagu naro idha,
bhavābhave saṅgam imaṃ visajja|
[page 204]
204 Pārāyanavagga
so vītataṇho anigho nirāso,
atāri so jātijaran ti brūmī" ti || Sn_V,5.12 ||
METTAGŪMĀṆAVAPUCCHĀ NIṬṬHITĀ.
6. Dhotakamāṇavapucchā (5).
1061. "Pucchāmi taṃ Bhagavā, brūhi me taṃ,
icc-āyasmā Dhotako
vācābhikaṃkhāmi mahesi tuyhaṃ:
tava sutvāna nigghosaṃ sikkhe nibbānam attano". || Sn_V,6.1 ||
1062. "Tena h'; ātappaṃ karohi,
Dhotakā ti Bhagavā
idh'; eva nipako sato
ito sutvāna nigghosaṃ sikkhe nibbānam attano". || Sn_V,6.2 ||
1063. "Passām'; ahaṃ devamanussaloke
akiñcanaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ iriyamānaṃ,
taṃ taṃ namassāmi samantacakkhu:
pamuñca maṃ Sakka kathaṃkathāhi". || Sn_V,6.3 ||
1064. "Nāhaṃ gamissāmi pamocamāya
kathaṃkathiṃ Dhotaka kañci loke,
dhammañ ca seṭṭhaṃ ājānamāno
evaṃ tuvaṃ ogham imaṃ taresi". || Sn_V,6.4 ||
1065. "Anusāsa brahme karuṇāyamāno
vivekadhammaṃ, yam ahaṃ vijaññaṃ,|
[page 205]
Pārāyanavagga 205
yathāhaṃ ākāso va avyāpajjamāno
idh'; eva santo asito careyyaṃ". || Sn_V,6.5 ||
1066. "Kittayissāmi te santiṃ,
Dhotakā ti bhagavā
diṭṭhe dhamme anītihaṃ
yaṃ viditvā sato caraṃ tare loke visattikaṃ". || Sn_V,6.6 ||
1067. "Tañ cāhaṃ abhinandāmi mahesi santim uttamaṃ,
yaṃ viditvā sato caraṃ tare loke visttikaṃ". || Sn_V,6.7 ||
1068. "Yaṃ kiñci sampajānāsi
Dhotakā ti Bhagavā
uddhaṃ adho tiriyaṃ cāpi majjhe,
etaṃ viditvā ‘saṅgo'; ti loke
bhavābhavāya mā kāsi taṇhan" ti || Sn_V,6.8 ||
DHOTAKAMĀṆAVAPUCCHĀ NIṬṬHITĀ.
7. Upasīvamāṇarapacchā (6).
1069. "Eko ahaṃ Sakka mahantam oghaṃ
icc-āyasmā Upasīvo
anissito no visahāmi tārituṃ,
ārammaṇaṃ brūhi samantacakkhu,
yaṃ nissito ogham imaṃ tareyya". || Sn_V,7.1 ||
1070. "Ākiñcaññaṃ pekkhamāno satīmā
Upasīvā ti Bhagavā
‘n'; atthī'; ti nissāya tarassu oghaṃ,|
[page 206]
206 Pārāyanavagga
kāme pahāya virato kathāhi taṇhakkhayaṃ nattamahābhipassa". || Sn_V,7.2 ||
1071. "Sabbesu kāmesu yo vītarāgo
icc-āyasmā Upasīvo
ākiñcaññaṃ nissito hitva-m-aññaṃ
saññāvimokhe parame vimutto,
tiṭṭhe nu so tattha anānuyāyī". || Sn_V,7.3 ||
1072."Sabbesu kāmesu yo vītarāgo
Upasīvā ti Bhagavā
ākiñcaññaṃ nissito hitva-m-aññaṃ
saññāvimokhe parame vimutto,
tiṭṭheyya so tattha anānuyāyī". || Sn_V,7.4 ||
1073. "Tiṭṭhe ce so tattha anānuyāyī
pūgam pi vassānaṃ samantacakkhu,
tatth'; eva so sītisiyā vimutto,
bhavetha viññāṇaṃ tathāvidhassa". || Sn_V,7.5 ||
1074. "Accī yathā vātavegena khitto
Upasīvā ti Bhagavā
atthaṃ paleti na upeti saṃkhaṃ,|
[page 207]
Pārāyanavagga 207
evaṃ munī nāmakāyā vimutto
atthaṃ paleti na upeti saṃkhaṃ". || Sn_V,7.6 ||
1075. "Atthaṇ gato so uda vā so n'; atthi
udāhu ve sassatiyā arogo,
tam me munī sādhu viyākarohi,
tathā hi te vidito esa dhammo". || Sn_V,7.7 ||
1076. "Atthaṇ gatassa na pamāṇam atthi,
Upasīvā ti Bhagavā
yena naṃ vajju, taṃ tassa n'; atthi,
sabbesu dhammesu samūhatesu
samūhatā vādapathā pi sabbe" ti || Sn_V,7.8 ||
UPASĪVAMĀṆAVAPUCCHĀ NIṬṬHITĀ.
8. Nandamāṇavapucchā (7).
1077. "‘Santi loke munayo'
icc-āyasmā Nando
janā vadanti, ta-y-idaṃ kathaṃ su:
ñāṇūpapannaṃ no muniṃ vadanti
udāhu ve jīvitenūpapannaṃ". || Sn_V,8.1 ||
1078. "Na diṭṭhiyā na sutiyā na ñāṇena
munīdha Nanda kusalā vadanti,|
[page 208]
208 Pārāyanavagga
visenikatvā anighā nirāsā
caranti ye, te munayo ti brūmi". || Sn_V,8.2 ||
1079. "Ye kec'; ime samaṇabrāhmaṇāse
icc-āyasmā Nando
diṭṭhe sutenāpi vadanti suddhiṃ,
sīlabbatenāpi vadanti suddhiṃ.
anekarūpena vadanti suddhiṃ,
kacciṃ su te Bhagavā tattha yathā carantā
atāru jātiñ ca jarañ ca mārisa,
pucchāmi taṃ Bhagavā, brūhi me taṃ". || Sn_V,8.3 ||
1080. "Ye kec'; ime samaṇabrāhmaṇāse
Nandā ti Bhagavā
diṭṭhe sutenāpi vadanti suddhiṃ,
sīlabbatenāpi vadanti suddhiṃ,
anekarūpena vadanti suddhiṃ,
kiñcāpi te tattha yathā caranti,
nātariṃsu jātijaran ti brūmi". || Sn_V,8.4 ||
1081. "Ye kec'; ime samaṇabrāhmaṇāse
icc-āyasmā Nando
diṭṭhe sutenāpi vadanti suddhiṃ,
sīlabbatenāpi vadanti suddhiṃ,
anekarūpena vadanti suddhiṃ,
sace muni brūsi anoghatiṇṇe,|
[page 209]
Pārāyanavagga 209
atha ko carahi devamanussaloke
atāri jātiñ ca jarañ ca mārisa,
pucchāmi taṃ Bhagavā, brūhi me taṃ". || Sn_V,8.5 ||
1082. "Nāhaṃ ‘sabbe samaṇabrāhmaṇāse
Nandā ti Bhagavā
jātijarāya nivutā'; ti brūmi:
ye s'; īdha diṭṭhaṃ va sutaṃ mutaṃ vā
sīlabbataṃ vā pi pahāya sabbaṃ
anekarūpam pi pahāya sabbaṃ
taṇhaṃ pariññāya anāsavāse,
te ve ‘narā oghatiṇṇā'; ti brūmi". || Sn_V,8.6 ||
1083. "Etābhinandāmi vaco mahesino
sukittitaṃ Gotam'; anūpadhīkaṃ:
ye s'; īdha diṭṭhaṃ va sutaṃ mutaṃ vā
sīlabbataṃ vā pi pahāya sabbaṃ
anekarūpam pi pahāya sabbaṃ
taṇhaṃ pariññāya anāsavāse,
ahaṃ pi te ‘oghatiṇṇā'; ti brūmī" ti || Sn_V,8.7 ||
NANDAMĀṆAVAPUCCHĀ NIṬṬHITĀ.
9. Hemakamāṇavapucchā (8).
1084. "Ye me pubbe viyākaṃsu
icc-āyasmā Hemako|
[page 210]
210 Pārāyanavagga
huraṃ Gotamasāsanā:
‘icc-āsi, iti bhavissati,'
sabban taṃ itihītihaṃ, sabban taṃ takkavaḍḍhanaṃ, || Sn_V,9.1 ||
1085. nāhaṃ tattha abhiramiṃ.
Tvañ ca me dhammam akkhāhi taṇhānigghātanaṃ muni,
yaṃ viditvā sato caraṃ tare loke visattikaṃ". || Sn_V,9.2 ||
1086. "Idha diṭṭhasutamutaviññātesu piyarūpesu Hemaka
chandarāgavinodanaṃ nibbānapadam accutaṃ. || Sn_V,9.3 ||
1087. Etad aññāya ye satā diṭṭhadhammābhinibbutā, --
upasantā ca te sadā, -- tiṇṇā loke visattikan" ti || Sn_V,9.4 ||
{HEMAKAMĀṆAVAPUCCHĀ} NIṬṬHITĀ.
10. Todeyyamāṇavapucchā (9).
1088. "Yasmiṃ kāmā na vasanti,
icc-āyasmā Todeyyo
taṇhā yassa na vijjati,
kathaṃkathā ca yo tiṇṇo, vinokho tassa kīdiso". || Sn_V,10.1 ||
[page 211]
Pārāyanavagga 211
1089. "Yasmiṃ kāmā na vasanti, Todeyyā ti Bhagavā
taṇhā yassa na vijjati,
kathaṃkathā ca yo tiṇṇo, vimokho tassa naparo". || Sn_V,10.2 ||
1090. "Nirāsayo so uda āsasāno,
paññāṇavā so uda paññakappī:
muniṃ ahaṃ Sakka yathā vijaññaṃ,
tam me viyācikkha samantacakkhu". || Sn_V,10.3 ||
1091. "Nirāsayo so na so āsasāno,
paññāṇavā so na ca paññakappī:
evam pi Todeyya muniṃ vijāna
akiñcanaṃ kāmabhave asattan" ti || Sn_V,10.4 ||
TODEYYAMĀṆAVAPUCCHĀ NIṬṬHITĀ.
11. Kappamāṇavapucchā (10).
1092. "Majjhe sarasmiṃ tiṭṭhataṃ
icc-āyasmā Kappo
oghe jāte mahabbhaye
jarāmaccuparetānaṃ dīpaṃ pabrūhi mārisa,
tvañ ca me dīpam akkhāhi, yatha-y-idaṃ
nāparaṃ siyā". || Sn_V,11.1 ||
[page 212]
212 Pārāyanavagga
1093. "Majjhe sarasmiṃ tiṭṭhataṃ kappā ti Bhagavā
oghe jāte mahabbhaye
jarāmaccuparetānaṃ dīpaṃ pabrūmi Kappa te || Sn_V,11.2 ||
1094. akiñcanaṃ anādānaṃ etaṃ dīpaṃ anāparaṃ,
nibbānaṃ iti naṃ brūmi, jarāmaccuparikkhayaṃ. || Sn_V,11.3 ||
1095. Etad aññāya ye satā diṭṭhadhammābhinibbutā,
na te Māra-vasānugā, na te Mārassa paddhagū" ti || Sn_V,11.4 ||
KAPPAMĀṆAVAPUCCHĀ NIṬṬHITĀ.
12. Jatukaṇṇimāṇavapucchā (11).
1096. "Sutvān'; ahaṃ vīram akāmakāmiṃ
icc-āyasmā Jakukaṇṇī
oghātigaṃ puṭṭhuṃ akāmam āgamaṃ:
santipadaṃ brūhi sahājanetta,
yathātacchaṃ Bhagavā brūhi me taṃ. || Sn_V,12.1 ||
1097. Bhagavā hi kāme abhibhuyya iriyati
ādicco va paṭhaviṃ teji tejasā:
parittapaññassa me bhūripañña
ācikkha dhammaṃ, yam ahaṃ vijaññaṃ
jātijarāya idha vippahānaṃ". || Sn_V,12.2 ||
[page 213]
Pārāyanavagga 213
1098. "Kāmesu vinaya gedhaṃ
Jatukaṇṇī ti Bhagavā
nekkhammaṃ daṭṭhu khemato,
uggahītaṃ nirattaṃ vā mā te vijjittha kiñcanaṃ. || Sn_V,12.3 ||
1099. Yaṃ pubbe taṃ visosehi, pacchā te māhu kiñcanaṃ,
majjhe ce no gahessasi, upasanto carissasi. || Sn_V,12.4 ||
1100. Sabbaso nāmarūpasmiṃ vītagedhassa brāhmaṇa
āsavāssa na vijjanti, yehi maccuvasaṃ vaje" ti || Sn_V,12.5 ||
JATUKAṆṆIMĀṆAVAPUCCHĀ NIṬṬHITĀ.
13. Bhadrāvudhamāṇavapucchā (12).
1101. "Okaṃjahaṃ taṇhacchidaṃ anejaṃ
icc-āyasmā Bhadrāvudho
nandiṃjahaṃ oghatiṇṇaṃ vimuttaṃ
kappaṃjahaṃ abhiyāce sumedhaṃ:
sutvāna nāgassa apanamissanti ito || Sn_V,13.1 ||
1102. nānā janā janapadehi saṅgatā
tava vīra vākyaṃ abhikaṃkhamānā,
tesaṃ tuvaṃ sādhu viyākarohi,
tathā hi te vidito esa dhammo". || Sn_V,13.2 ||
1103. "Ādānataṇhaṃ vinayetha sabbaṃ
Bhadrāvudhā ti Bhagavā
uddhaṃ adho tiriyañ cāpi majjhe,|
[page 214]
214 Pārāyanavagga
yaṃ yaṃ hi lokasmiṃ upādiyanti,
ten'; eva Māro anveti jantuṃ. || Sn_V,13.3 ||
1104. Tasmā pajānaṃ na upādiyetha
bhikkhu sato kiñcanaṃ sabbaloke
‘ādānasatte'; iti pekkhamāno
pajaṃ imaṃ maccudheyye visattan" ti || Sn_V,13.4 ||
BHADRĀVUDHAMĀṆAVAPUCCHĀ NIṬṬHITĀ.
14. Udayamāṇavapucchā (13).
1105. "Jhāyiṃ virajam āsīnaṃ
icc-āyasamā Udayo
katakiccaṃ anāsavaṃ
pāraguṃ sabbadhammānaṃ atthi pañhena āgamaṃ:
{aññāvimokhaṃ} pabrūhi avijjāya pabhedanaṃ". || Sn_V,14.1 ||
1106. "Pahānaṃ kāmacchandānaṃ
Udayā ti Bhagavā
domanassāna cūbhayaṃ
thīnassa (ca) panūdanaṃ kukkuccānaṃ nivāraṇaṃ || Sn_V,14.2 ||
1107. upekhāsatisaṃsuddhaṃ dhammatakkapurejavaṃ
aññāvimokhaṃ pabrūmi avijjāya pabhedanaṃ". || Sn_V,14.3 ||
[page 215]
Pārāyanavagga 215
1108. "Kiṃ su saṃyojano loko, kiṃ su tassa vicāranaṃ,
kiss'; assa vippahānena nibbānaṃ iti vuccati". || Sn_V,14.4 ||
1109. "Nandīsaṃyojano loko, vitakk'; assa vicāraṇā,
taṇhāya vippahānena nibbānaṃ iti vuccati". || Sn_V,14.5 ||
1110. "Kathaṃ satassa carato viññāṇaṃ uparujjhati,
Bhagavantam puṭṭhuṃ āgamma taṃ suṇoma vaco tava". || Sn_V,14.6 ||
1111. "Ajjhattañ ca bahiddhā ca vedanaṃ nābhinandato
evaṃ satassa carato viññāṇaṃ uparujjhatī" ti || Sn_V,14.7 ||
UDAYAMĀṆAVAPUCCHĀ NIṬṬHITĀ.
15. Posālamāṇavapucchā (14).
1112. "Yo atītaṃ ādisati
icc-āyasmā Posālo
anejo chinnasaṃsayo,
pāraguṃ sabbadhammānaṃ atthi pañhena āgamaṃ: || Sn_V,15.1 ||
1113. Vibhūtarūpasaññissa sabbakāyapahāyino
ajjhattañ ca bahiddhā ca ‘n'; atthi kiñcī'; ti passato
ñāṇaṃ Sakkānupucchāmi, kathaṃ neyyo tathāvidho". || Sn_V,15.2 ||
[page 216]
216 Pārāyanavagga
1114. "Viññāṇaṭṭhitiyo sabbā
Posālā ti Bhagavā
abhijānaṃ Tathāgato
tiṭṭhantam enaṃ jānāti vimuttaṃ tapparāyanaṃ. || Sn_V,15.3 ||
1115. Ākiñcaññāsambhavaṃ ñatvā ‘nandī saṃyojanaṃ'; iti
evam evaṃ abhiññāya tato tattha vipassati,
etaṃ ñāṇaṃ tathaṃ tassa {brāhmaṇassa} vusīmato" ti || Sn_V,15.4 ||
POSĀLAMĀṆAVAPUCCHĀ NIṬṬHITĀ.
16. Mogharājamāṇavapucchā (15).
1116. "Dvāhaṃ Sakkaṃ apucchissaṃ,
icc-āyasmā Mogharājā
na me vyākāsi cakkhumā,
‘yāvatatiyañ ca devisi vyākarotī'; ti me sutam: || Sn_V,16.1 ||
1117. ‘Ayaṃ loko, paro loko, Brahmaloko sadevako.'
diṭṭhin te nābhijānāmi Gotamassa yasassino. || Sn_V,16.2 ||
[page 217]
Pārāyanavagga 217
1118. Evaṃ abhikkantadassāviṃ atthi pañhena āgamaṃ:
kathaṃ lokaṃ avekkhantaṃ maccurājā na passati". || Sn_V,16.3 ||
1119. "Suññato lokaṃ avekkhassu Mogharāja sadā sato
attānuciṭṭhiṃ ūhacca, evaṃ maccutaro siyā:
evaṃ lokaṃ avekkhantaṃ maccurājā na passatī" ti || Sn_V,16.4 ||
MOGHARĀJAMĀṆAVAPUCCHĀ NIṬṬHITĀ.
17. Piṅgiyamāṇavapucchā (16).
1120. "Jiṇṇo 'ham asmi abalo vītavaṇṇo,
icc-āyasmā Piṅgiyo
nettā na suddhā, savanaṃ na phāsu,
māhaṃ nassaṃ momuho antarāya,
ācikkha dhammaṃ, yam ahaṃ vijaññaṃ
jātijarāya idha vippahānaṃ". || Sn_V,17.1 ||
1121. "Disvāna rūpesu vihaññamāne,
Piṅgiyā ti Bhagavā
ruppanti rūpesu janā pamattā, --
tasmā tuvaṃ Piṅgiya appamatto
jahassu rūpaṃ apunabbhavāya". || Sn_V,17.2 ||
1122. "Disā catasso vidisā catasso
uddhaṃ adho, dasa disatā imāyo,|
[page 218]
218 Pārāyanavagga
na tuyhaṃ adiṭṭham asutaṃ-mutaṃ vā atho aviññātaṃ kiñcanam atthi loke:
ācikkha dhammaṃ yam ahaṃ vijaññaṃ
jātijarāya idha vippahānaṃ". || Sn_V,17.3 ||
1123. "Taṇhādhipanne manuje pekkhamāno
Piṅgiyā ti Bhagavā
santāpajāte jarasā parete, --
tasmā tuvaṃ Piṅgiya appamatto
jahassu taṇhaṃ apunabbhavāyā" ti || Sn_V,17.4 ||
{PIṄGIYAMĀṆAVAPUCCHĀ} NIṬṬHITĀ.
18.
Idam avoca Bhagavā Magadhesu viharanto Pāsāṇake cetiye, paricārakasoḷasānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ ajjhiṭṭho puṭṭho puṭṭho pañhe vyākāsi. Ekamekassa ce pi pañhassa attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammaṃ paṭipajjeyya, gaccheyy'; eva jarāmaraṇassa pāraṃ, pāraṅgamanīyā ime dhammā ti tasmā imassa dhammapariyāyassa Pārāyanan t'; eva adhivacanaṃ.
1124. Ajito Tissa-Metteyyo Puṇṇako atha Mettagū
Dhotako Upasīvo ca Nando ca atha Hemako || Sn_V,18.1 ||
[page 219]
Pārāyanavagga 219
1125. Todeyya-Kappā dubhayo Jatukaṇṇī ca paṇḍito
Bhadrāvudho Udayo ca Posālo cāpi brāhmaṇo
Mogharājā ca medhāvī Piṅgiyo ca mahā isi || Sn_V,18.2 ||
1126. ete Buddhaṃ upāgañchuṃ sampannacaraṇaṃ isiṃ,
pucchantā nipuṇe pañhe Buddhaseṭṭhaṃ upāgamuṃ. || Sn_V,18.3 ||
1127. Tesaṃ Buddho vyākāsi pañhe puṭṭho yathātathaṃ,
pañhānaṃ veyyākaraṇena tosesi brāhmaṇe muni. || Sn_V,18.4 ||
1128. Te tositā cakkhumatā Buddhen'; Ādiccabandhunā
brahmacariyam acariṃsu varapaññassa santike. || Sn_V,18.5 ||
1129. Ekamekassa pañhassa yathā Buddhena desitaṃ,
tathā yo paṭipajjeyya, gacche pāraṃ apārato, || Sn_V,18.6 ||
1130. apārā pāraṃ gaccheyya bhāvento maggam uttamaṃ,
maggo so pāraṅgamanāya, tasmā Pārāyanaṃ
iti. || Sn_V,18.7 ||
1131. "Pārāyanam anugāyissaṃ:*
icc-āyasmā Piṅgiyo
yathā addakkhi, tathā akkhāsi vimalo
bhūrimedhaso,
nikkāmo nibbano nātho kissa hetu musā
bhaṇe. || Sn_V,18.8 ||
[page 220]
220 Pārāyanavagga
1132. Pahīnamalamohassa mānamakkhappahāyino
handāhaṃ kittayissāmi giraṃ vaṇṇūpasaṃhitaṃ. || Sn_V,18.9 ||
1133. Tamonudo Buddho samantacakkhu
lokantagū sabbabhavātivatto
anāsavo sabbadukkhappahīno
saccavhayo brahme upāsito me. || Sn_V,18.10 ||
1134. Dijo yathā kubbanakaṃ pahāya
bahupphalaṃ kānanaṃ āvaseyya,
evam p'; ahaṃ appadasse pahāya
mahodadhiṃ haṃsa-r-iv'; ajjhapatto. || Sn_V,18.11 ||
1135. Ye 'me pubbe viyākaṃsu huraṃ Gotamasāsanā:
‘icc-āsi, iti bhavissati,'
sabban taṃ itihītihaṃ, sabban taṃ takkavaḍḍhanaṃ. || Sn_V,18.12 ||
1136. Eko tamanud'; āsīno jātimā so pabhaṃkaro
Gotamo bhūripaññāṇo, Gotamo bhūrimedhaso, || Sn_V,18.13 ||
[page 221]
Pārāyanavagga 221
1137. yo me dhammam adesesi sandiṭṭhikam akālikaṃ
taṇhakkhayam anītikaṃ, yassa n'; atthi upamā kvaci". || Sn_V,18.14 ||
1138. "Kin nu tamhā vippavasasi muhuttam api Piṅgiya
Gotamā bhūripaññāṇā, Gotamā bhūrimedhasā, || Sn_V,18.15 ||
1139. yo te dhammam adesesi sandiṭṭhikam akālikaṃ
taṇhakkhayam anītikaṃ, yassa n'; atthi upamā kvaci". || Sn_V,18.16 ||
1140. "Nāhaṃ tamhā vippavasāmi muhuttam api brāhmaṇa
Gotamā bhūripaññāṇā, Gotamā bhūrimedhasā, || Sn_V,18.17 ||
1141. yo me dhammam adesesi sandiṭṭhikam akālikaṃ
taṇhakkhayam anītikaṃ, yassa n'; atthi upamā kvaci. || Sn_V,18.18 ||
1142. Passāmi naṃ manasā cakkhunā va
rattindivaṃ brāhmaṇa appamatto,
namassamāno vivasemi rattiṃ,
ten'; eva maññāmi avippavāsaṃ. || Sn_V,18.19 ||
1143. Saddhā ca pītī ca mano satī ca
nāpenti me Gotamasāsanamhā,
yaṃ yaṃ disaṃ vajati bhūripañño,
sa tena ten'; eva nato 'ham asmi. || Sn_V,18.20 ||
[page 222]
222 Pārāyanavagga
1144. Jiṇṇassa me dubbalathāmakassa
ten'; eva kāyo na paleti tattha,
saṃkappayattāya vajāmi niccaṃ,
mano hi me brāhmaṇa tena yutto. || Sn_V,18.21 ||
1145. Paṃke sayāno pariphandamāno
dīpā dīpaṃ uppalaviṃ,
ath'; addasāsiṃ Sambuddhaṃ oghatiṇṇam anāsavaṃ". || Sn_V,18.22 ||
1146. "Yathā ahū Vakkali muttasaddho
Bhadrāvudho Āḷavi-Gotamo ca,
evam eva tvam pi pamuñcassu saddhaṃ:
gamissasi tvaṃ Piṅgiya maccudheyyapāraṃ". || Sn_V,18.23 ||
1147. "Esa bhiyyo pasīdāmi sutvāna munino vaco:
vivattacchaddo Sambuddho akhilo paṭibhānavā || Sn_V,18.24 ||
1148. adhideve abhiññāya sabbaṃ vedi parovaraṃ,
pañhān'; antakaro Satthā kaṃkhīnaṃ paṭijānataṃ. || Sn_V,18.25 ||
[page 223]
Pārāyanavagga 223
1149. Asaṃhīraṃ asaṃkuppaṃ, yassa n'; atthi upamā kvaci,
addhā gamissāmi, na m'; ettha kaṃkhā,
evaṃ maṃ dhārehi adhimuttacittan" ti || Sn_V,18.26 ||
PĀRĀYANAVAGGO NIṬṬHITO.
NIṬṬHITO SUTTANIPĀTO AṬṬHABHĀṆAVĀRAPARIMĀṆĀYA
PĀḶIYĀ.